Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Educational institution: Exemption u/s. 10(23C)(vi); Rule 2CA of I. T. Rules, 1962: Assessee society running a degree college made application for approval u/s. 10(23C) (vi) for A. Y. 2009-10 onwards: Commissioner rejected application on grounds that (i) approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) was available only to an educational institution existing solely for educational purposes while memorandum of assessee stipulated other objects as well,

fiogf49gjkf0d
Neeraj Janhitkari Gramin Sewa Sansthan vs. CCIT; [2013] 36 taxmann.com 105 (All):

The assessee, a society, was registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. It was running a degree college in Mainpuri. It was also registered with the Income-tax Department. It made an application for approval for exemption u/s. 10(23C)(vi) for assessment year 2009-10 onwards. The Commissioner rejected the said application on the grounds that (i) the approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) was available only to an educational institution existing solely for educational purposes while the memorandum of the assessee-society stipulated other objects as well, and (ii) the application for approval should have been filed by the educational institution while it had been made by the society.

The Allahabad High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the assessee and held as under:

“i) The first and foremost question which is required to be considered is whether the application for approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) at the instance of the assessee-society was maintainable or not. The Supreme Court in the case of American Hotel & Lodging Association Educational Institute vs. CBDT [2008] 301 ITR 86/ 170 Taxman 306 had considered the effect of insertion of clause (vi) in section 10(23C) by the Finance (No. 2) Act, 1998, w.e.f. 01-04-1999 and held that the provisions of clause (vi) of section 10(23C) are analogous to provisions of section 10(22). The Punjab and Haryana High Court had the occasion to consider the effect of section 10(23C)(vi) in the case of Pinegrove International Charitable Trust vs. Union of India [2010] 327 ITR 73/ 188 Taxman 402 and while replying to a specific question whether a society registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860 was eligible to apply for approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) held that the application for approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) was maintainable at the instance of a society. Similar view had been taken by the Delhi High Court in the case of Digember Jain Society for Child Welfare vs. DGIT (Exmp.) [2010] 329 ITR 459/185 Taxman 255. Therefore, the application filed by the assessee-society cannot be rejected on the ground that it is not at the instance of ‘educational institution’ as referred to u/s. 10(23C)(vi) and rule 2CA.

ii) The next question which now arises for consideration is whether the assessee’s application for approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) can be rejected on the ground that the memorandum of association provides for various other objects apart from educational activities. In this regard, the argument of the assessee is that even though under the unamended bye-laws of the society various other aims and objects were mentioned, but according to application for approval the society is only carrying on educational activities. In the application, there is a specific assertion that the only source of income of the society is the nominal fees being charged from students and it has no other source of income. The assessee has placed strong reliance on the judgment of the Allahabad Court in the case of C.P. Vidya Niketan Inter College Shikshan Society vs. Union of India [Writ petition No. 1185 of 2011, dated 16-10-2012].

iii) Perusal of the impugned order shows that the pleading in this regard has not been taken into consideration. Further in the impugned order although there is a finding that the assesseesociety is having many objects other than educational, but there is no application of mind to the assertion made by the society that it is only pursuing the educational activity and no other. Where a society is pursuing only educational objects and no other activity, then the application by such a society for grant of approval u/s. 10(23C)(vi) cannot be rejected on the ground that its aims and objects contain several other objects apart from educational and application by such a society is perfectly maintainable.

iv) Therefore, the impugned order passed by the Commissioner was liable to be quashed. The matter required to be sent back to the Commissioner for a fresh decision in accordance with the observations made above.”

levitra

Capital gains: Section 50C: r.w.ss. 16A and 24 of W. T. Act, 1957: Sale of immovable property for consideration of Rs. 2,06,18,227: Stamp duty value – Rs. 4,04,48,000: Value as per DVO – Rs. 2,83,19,289: Value as per Registered valuer of assessee – Rs. 2,23,41,000: AO adopted value of Rs. 2,83,19,289 as per DVO: Tribunal adopted value of Rs. 2,23,41,000 as per registered valuer without giving opportunity to DVO: Tribunal not justified in doing so:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Prabhu Steel Industries Ltd.: [2013] 36 taxmann. com 393 (Bom):

The assessee admitted long-term capital gains from sale of immovable property and adopted actual sale consideration of Rs. 2,06,18,227 as basis for computation. The Assessing Officer found that as per concerned Stamp Valuation Authority, the market value of the property was Rs. 4,04,48,000. On reference, the valuation officer estimated the fair market value on the date of transfer to be Rs. 2,83,19,289. Meanwhile, the assessee submitted a report of Registered Valuer disclosing fair market value on the date of transfer to be Rs. 2,23,41,000. The Assessing Officer worked out long-term capital gain on basis of report of valuation officer and made addition. The Tribunal held that the fair market value worked out by the assessee’s registered valuer alone should have been used for computing the longterm capital gain, as it was reasonably arrived at after making allowances for various encumbrances attached to the subject property and rejected the valuation arrived at by the Valuation Officer after noting that the Valuation Officer treated stamp duty valuation as base rate, instead of actual sale instance value. Further, it held that though such report is binding on Revenue Authorities, it is not binding on the Tribunal.

The Bombay High Court allowed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) It is apparent from section 16A of Wealth Tax Act that these provisions mandate that after the Assessing Officer receives report of Valuation Officer u/s. 50C, he has to act in conformity with the valuation of the capital asset worked out therein. Thus, an order of Valuation Officer determining the market value of the asset on the date of transfer u/s. 50C(2) is made appealable even for the purpose of Income-tax Act, 1961 as per scheme in section 23A of Wealthtax Act. S/s. (6) of section 23A stipulates that when the valuation of any asset is objected to in an appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals) has to extend an opportunity of hearing to the Valuation Officer, who has made order u/s. 16A. It therefore, follows that when in an appeal, such exercise of valuation officer is disputed, the Appellate Authority has to extend an opportunity of hearing to the Valuation Officer.

ii) Section 24 speaks of further appeals to the Appellate Tribunal. As per section 24(5) of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957; the Appellate Tribunal has to extend opportunity of hearing to the Valuation Officer, and this provision is pari materia with section 23(6) above. Therefore, when order of CIT (Appeal), is questioned in further appeal before the Tribunal, the Tribunal has to keep in mind the provisions of section 24(5) of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957 and has to extend an opportunity of hearing to the Valuation Officer.

iii) As per the statutory scheme when the report/order of Valuation Officer u/s. 50C(2) is objected to by assessee, the CIT (Appeals) or Tribunal are obliged to extend an opportunity of hearing to such Valuation Officer.

iv) The Tribunal has found faults with the report/ order of District Valuation Officer. Admittedly, the said Valuation Officer had not been heard and no opportunity was extended to him. This is contrary to obligation cast upon it by the proviso of section 24(5) of the Wealth Tax Act, 1957 as attracted by section 50C(2).

v) In this situation, a mandatory requirement of law has been violated in present matter. Hence, the impugned order of the Tribunal is hereby quashed and set aside and the proceedings are restored back to the file of the Tribunal for taking decision afresh, in accordance with law.”

levitra

Business expenditure: Capital or revenue expenditure: Section 35DDA: A. Y. 2007-08: Payment to employees under voluntary retirement scheme: Compliance with Rule 2BA is for benefit u/s. 10(10C): No such compliance mandatory for deduction in the hands of employer u/s. 35DDA: Deduction allowable:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. State Bank of Mysore; 356 ITR 468 (Kar):

For the A. Y. 2007-08, the assessee, a public sector bank, had claimed deduction of Rs. 7,09,53,323.23 as deductible expenditure incurred to meet the claims of employees who had taken voluntary retirement. The Assessing Officer allowed the deduction as revenue expenditure. Exercising the powers u/s. 263 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Commissioner held that the expenditure was in the nature of capital expenditure and disallowed the amount on the ground, inter alia, that even applying the provisions of section 35DDA the voluntary retirement scheme was not in consonance with rule 2BA of the I. T. Rules 1962. The Tribunal held that this was a case where the scheme was covered u/s. 35DDA. The condition imposed in Rule 2BA with reference to the recipient for the purpose of section 10(10C) was not attracted to the provisions of section 35DDA. Since under the provisions u/s. 35DDA the entire amount could not be allowed as deduction, but it could be spread over a period of five years, one-fifth of the expenditure could be allowed and the balance spread over the following four assessment years.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) There was no mention of any rule in section 35DDA. On the other hand, in rule 2BA there is a specific reference to section 10(10C). The language of rule 2BA made it clear that the amount received is by the employee and for the purpose of claiming the benefit u/s. 10(10C). This has nothing to do with the employer’s claim, which is a different claim u/s. 35DDA.

ii) The Tribunal rightly took the view that rule 2BA is attracted and applicable only to a circumstance, where the benefit u/s. 10(10C) is sought for and not in a situation where the provisions of section 35DDA are called in aid.”

levitra

Business expenditure: Disallowance u/s. 43B(b) r/w.s. 36(va): Contribution to provident fund: Due date mentioned in section 36(va) is due date mentioned in section 43B(b): Contribution made after due date specified by Provident Fund Authority but before due date for filing return: Amount deductible:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Kichha Sugar Co. Ltd.: 356 ITR 351 (Uttarakhand):

The assessee employer, had deposited the employees’ contribution towards provident fund before the due date for filing of the return but after the due date specified by the Provident Fund Authority. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim for deduction and treated the amount as income relying on the provisions of section 36(1)(va) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The CIT(A) and the Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal, the Revenue contended that in view of section 36(1)(va) r.w.s. 2(24)(x), such payment though made to the provident fund authorities, should be treated to be income of the assessee. The Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The due date as mentioned in section 36(1) (va) is the due date as mentioned in section 43B(b), i.e. payment/contribution made to the provident fund authority any time before filing the return for the year in which the liability to pay accrued along with the evidence to establish the payment thereof.

ii) The Assessing Officer proceeded on the basis that “due date” as mentioned in section 36(1) (va) is the due date fixed by the provident fund authority, whereas in the matter of culling out the meaning of the word “due date”, as mentioned in the section, the Assessing Officer was required to take note of section 43B(b) and by not taking the note of the provisions contained therein committed a gross error, which was correctly rectified by the Commissioner (Appeals) and rightly confirmed by the Tribunal.

iii) The appeal fails and the same is dismissed.”

levitra

2013 (31) STR 343 (Tri.– Bang) Ambience Constructions India Ltd vs. Comm. of ST, Hyderabad

fiogf49gjkf0d
Refund of service tax paid under mistake of law – limitation period of section 11B is applicable.

Facts:
The Appellant, engaged in providing services of lodging and boarding in a hotel, paid service tax on 16-01-2008 under the category of “Renting of immovable property”. Since the taxing entry specifically excluded the said activity, the Appellant filed a refund claim on 28-01-2009 by virtue of payment under mistake of law.

Held:
The Hon. Tribunal relying on Mafatlal Industries vs. UOI 1997 (89) ELT 247 (SC) dismissed the appeal and held that since the provisions of law excluding the said activity existed while the payment was made and also when the refund claim was filed, the provisions of section 11B relating to time bar cannot be ruled out on the pretext of “payment under mistake of law” and the refund was eligible for rejection.

(Note: When tax was paid where there was no liability to pay, the Hon. High Courts have decided in favour of the assessees in Natraj & Venkat Associates 2010 (17) STR 3 (Mad.) and in KVR Constructions 2012 (26) STR 195 (Kar.))

levitra

2013 (31) STR 370 (Tri.-Chennai) Amalgamations Repco Ltd vs. C. C. Ex, Chennai

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT credit – period prior to Notification No. 17/2009-ST dated 07-07-2009 – CHA and other services availed by manufacturer for exports – credit admissible

Facts:
The Appellant-manufacturers- availed CENVAT credit of service tax paid on CHA and other services used at ports for exporting goods, prior to the introduction of Notification No. 17/2009-ST dated 07-07-2009.

The department denied the CENVAT credit on the grounds that such services did not have any nexus with the manufacture and that the business activities sought to be included in the extended definition of input service did not include services rendered in the port area.

Held:
Considering various decisions of coordinate Benches and High Courts, the Hon. Tribunal allowed the appeal and held that it was the policy of the Government not to burden the export goods with domestic taxes and thus, the exporters were either exempted from taxes or were provided for alternative schemes of rebate/drawback of duties etc. Notification No. 17/2009–ST dated 07-07-2009 granted exemption to various taxable services provided to an exporter. Since the period involved was prior to the said notification date, the only way of following the EXIM policy and freeing export goods from domestic taxes is to allow the credit of service tax paid in respect of such consignments.

levitra

2013 (31) STR 300 (Tri.-Ahmd) Gujarat Co- 0p. Milk Mktg. Federation Ltd. vs. CCE, Vadodara:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Refund – Technical testing & analysis service used for export of goods – Absence of written contract between exporter and importer – No refund admissible.

Facts:
The Appellant, an exporter of goods, filed a refund claim for service tax paid on technical testing & analysis service. The Respondent rejected the said refund claim on the ground that the Notification provided for the existence of written agreement/ contract for such technical testing/analysis before export of goods which the appellant had not entered.

Held:
Since there was an absence of written contract between the Appellant and foreign party for technical testing of goods before export and also that there was no reference in the export order for the prerequisite of testing, the appeal was rejected.

levitra

2013 (31) STR 285 (Tri.-Ahmd) Comm. of ST vs. Krishna Communications

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT credit – output servioces written off as bad debts – No reversal of CENVAT credit is required.

Facts:
The respondents providing advertising services were duly registered with the department and discharged service tax liability as and when the payments were received. The amounts already billed but subsequently found irrecoverable, were written off by it as bad debts.

The department demanded reversal of proportionate CENVAT credit taken on input services on account of such output service invoices being written off as bad debts which the Commissioner (Appeals) dropped holding that credit on input services was taken correctly and that the said input services were used for providing output services liable for payment of service tax.

The appellants contended that the value of bad debts constituted only 0.8% and that the eligibility of availment and utilisation the credit was not in question.

Held:
Observing that there cannot be one-to-one corelation for availing and utilising CENVAT credit of input services with provision of output service, the Hon. Tribunal held that the reasoning of the first appellate authority was correct and in consonance with the law and requires no interference and thus, rejected revenue’s appeal.

levitra

2013-TIOL-1068-CESTAT-MUM Magarpatta Township Development & Construction Co. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Pune-III

fiogf49gjkf0d
Valuation – Notional interest on Interest-free security deposit, whether amounts to additional additional consideration – Held, No.

Facts:
The appellant provided renting of immovable property services and collected interest-free security deposit from the lessees for the damages, if any, caused to the property. The department contended to levy tax along with interest and penalty on the notional interest on security deposit considering it as an additional consideration for the provision of service. Relying on the decision of ISPL Industries Ltd. 2003 (154) ELT 3 (SC), the appellant contended that there was no evidence on record which proved that the security deposit in any way influenced the rent of property leased out and it was merely a presumption on part of the department.

Held:
Applying the case of ISPL Industries Ltd. (supra), the Hon. Tribunal observed that there was no evidence on record to prove that the notional interest on interest-free security deposit influenced the consideration received by the appellant and thus granted full waiver from pre-deposit.

levitra

2013-TIOL-1261-CESTAT-MUM Laxmi Tyres vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Pune

fiogf49gjkf0d
Valuation – re-treading of tyres – Notification No.12/2003-ST dated 20-06-2003 – whether ‘sale’ includes ‘deemed sale’ Held “No’ – gross amount charged liable to tax.

Facts:
The Appellant was engaged in retreading of tyres and thus claimed the benefit of Notification No.12/2003-ST dated 20-06-2003 by deducting approximately 70% as material cost on which sales tax/VAT was paid and service tax was paid only on 30% of the remaining value.

Relying on Aggarwal Colour Advance Photo System 2011-TIOL-1208-CESTAT-DEL-LB which stated that the term ‘sold’ appearing in the said notification was to be interpreted using the definition of ‘sale’ in the Central Excise Act, 1944 and not as per the meaning of deemed sale under Article 366 (29A) (b) of the Constitution the department contented that tax was payable on the entire amount.

The appellant relied on the cases of Chakiti Ranjini Udyam 2009 (16) STR 172 (Tri-Bang) and PLA Tyre Works 2009 (14) STR 32 (Tri-Chennai) in support of its contentions.

Held:
Perusing the sample invoice issued by the appellant and relying on the larger Bench’s decision in Aggarwal Colour Advance Photo System (supra), the Hon. Tribunal disposed the appeal and held that the appellant was not eligible for the benefit of Notification No. 12/2003-ST and liable to discharge service tax liability on the gross amount charged for the said transaction.

(Note: Further, an application for Rectification of Mistake was filed by the appellant to consider the aspect of time bar not considered at the time of hearing of appeal which was dismissed by the Hon. Tribunal as the same would tantamount to ‘review’ of own order which is not permissible under law-2013-TIOL-1345-CESTAT-MUM).

levitra

2013-TIOL-1295-CESTAT-MAD M/s. C. H. Robinson Worldwide Freight India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Service Tax, Chennai

fiogf49gjkf0d
Stay – Taxability of ocean freight collected by multi-modal transporter – whether ‘reimbursement of expenditure while provoding Business Support Service’ or ‘Business Auxiliary Services’ – Held – neither reply to SCN nor OIO provide a clear picture of activity – ordered pre-deposit of part amount.

Facts:
The appellant, a multi-modal transporter, charged service tax under heads like terminal handling, bill of lading, agency charges etc., and diligently discharged the same under the category of “Business Support Services”. They also collected ocean freight on which no service tax was paid. The department contended to levy tax on the same considering it as reimbursable expenditure and thus issued SCN and demanded tax on such value of ocean freight under the category of “Business Support Service” which the adjudicating authority confirmed under the category “Business Auxiliary Service”.

Relying on the decision of O.K. Play (India) Ltd. 2005 (180) ELT 300 (SC), the department contended that the said service was rightly classified under “Business Auxiliary Service” and further relied on Leaap International Pvt. Ltd. which ordered a pre-deposit in a similar case under the category “Business Auxiliary Service”.

The appellant contended that 1) the order of the Adjudicating Authority was beyond the scope of the SCN, 2) there was no taxing entry under the Finance Act, and 3) Rule 5 of the Service Tax (Determination of Valuation) Rules, 2006 was struck down in the case of Intercontinental Consultants and Technocrafts Pvt. Ltd. and thus no demand was warranted.

Held:
Referring to the submissions made by the appellant, the Hon. Tribunal stated that the reply to the SCN and order-in-original did not provide a clear picture of the activity and thus ordered a pre-deposit of part amount.

(Note: The Hon. Tribunals, on similar facts, allowed the appeal in Interocean Shipping Company vs. CST, Delhi (2012) 28 Taxamann. com 238 (New Delhi – CESTAT); remanded the matter in Agility Logistics Pvt. Ltd. vs. CST–30 Taxmann.com 382 (Chennai– CESTAT); and granted full waiver of pre-deposit in M/s. Freight Systems Pvt. Ltd vs. CST, Chennai 2012-TIOL-1558-CESTAT-Mad).

levitra

2013-TIOL-1270-CESTAT-MAD Thiru Arooran Sugars Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Tiruchirapalli.

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT Credit—’rent a cab service’, ‘telephone service’ and ‘contract bus service’ – no distinction between services used at factory and corporate office and both are eligible CENVAT credit.

Facts:
The Appellant, a manufacturer, availed CENVAT of “Rent-a-cab Service”, “Telephone Services” and “Contract Bus Services” received at the corporate office against which the department demanded tax, interest and penalty.

The department contended that providing “rent-acab service” for officers at the corporate office was a welfare activity and not related to manufacturing. It further contended that the said services do not fall within the inclusive portion of the definition and argued that unless proved that the said services were essential for the manufacture, they cannot be considered as input services.

Held:
Allowing the appeal, the Hon. Tribunal held that:

• As many Courts and Tribunals have already held earlier, rent-a-cab service is covered under the definition of “input service” and that it also includes the transportation of executives and employees from residence to corporate office and back.

• All the three services (supra) are covered by the definition of input service and that no distinction can be made between the factory and corporate office as per the provisions of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004.

• Where the expenditure is incurred by the company in its books of accounts there is a presumption in favour of the appellant that the service is availed in relation to its business and thus no nexus is required to be proved so long as Revenue did not contend anything to the contrary.

(Note: In a similar case in 2013 (31) STR 441 (Tri-Bangalore) Emcon Technologies India Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of C. Ex., Bangalore also the Hon. Tribunal allowed the credit of rent-a-cab service. Further, in case of rent-a-cab service, the issue pertains to the period prior to 01-04-2011, i.e., prior to amendment of definition of “input service”).

levitra

2013-TIOL-1322-CESTAT-MUM M/s Seva Automotive Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCE, Nagpur

fiogf49gjkf0d
Valuation – value of spare parts sold during rendering of service not to be included in transaction value – matter remanded.

Facts:
The department contended to levy tax on the value of spare parts sold during rendering of services which were charged separately in the bill/ invoice and on which VAT/sales tax liability was also discharged. 

Held:
Relying on the Board Circular dated 23-08-2007 and on the decisions of Ketan Motors Ltd. and Sudarshan Motors, the Hon. Tribunal allowed the appeal by way of remand and held that the cost of spare parts sold during the rendering of service cannot form part of the transaction value.

levitra

2013-TIOL-834-CESTAT-DEL M/s. Cerebral Learning Solutions Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Indore.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Commercial training and coaching services – validity of CBEC Circular No. 59/8/2003-ST dated 20-06-2003 vis-a-vis Exemption Notification No.12/2003-ST dated 20-06-2003 – Held, circular is ultra vires.

Facts:
The Appellants provided “Commercial Training & Coaching Services” and composed and furnished course materials relevant to the coaching to its students. Relying upon Notification No.12/2003-ST dated 20-06-2003 granting exemption to the value of goods or materials sold, the Appellants separately raised an invoice of the materials sold and did not charge service tax on the same.

Relying on Circular No. 59/8/2003-ST dated 20-06- 2003 which stated that the Exemption Notification was applicable only where the value of the course material met the description of the standard textbooks which were priced, the department contended to levy tax along with interest and penalty on the said value of supply of materials.

Held:
Considering the circular to be misconceived, illegal and contrary to the statutory Exemption Notification dated 20-06-2003, the Hon. Tribunal stated that where the legislature had spoken in exercise of its statutory power exemption granted by the Central Government u/s. 93 of the Act, the CBEC had no manner of power, authority or jurisdiction to deflect the course of an enactment or the exemption granted. Grant of exemption from the liability to tax was a power exclusively authorised to the Central Government and no participatory role to the Board. In seeking to restrict the generality of the exemption granted by the Central Government, the CBEC transgressed into the domain of the Central Government which was clearly prohibited.

levitra

2013 (31) STR 334 (Tri.– Ahmd) Chowgule & Co. (Salt) Pvt. Ltd. vs. CCEx., Rajkot

fiogf49gjkf0d
Refund – wrong classification- service tax paid under category notified under Notification – Refund claim allowed.

Facts:
The
Appellant filed a refund claim under Notification No. 17/2009 –ST,
dated 07-07-2009 in respect of service tax paid on stevedoring &
documentation charges classified by the vendor under “Other Port
Services”. The department contended that since the said charges were
classifiable under “Cargo Handling Services” as per the Karnataka High
Court decision in case of M/s. Konkan Marine Agencies 2009 (13) STR 7
(Kar), the refund was liable to be rejected.

Held:
Examining
the notification, the Hon. Tribunal observed that the refund claim was
required to be sanctioned where service tax was paid under the category
of services notified under the notification. The service providers were
registered under the category of “Other Port Services” which was
notified in the said notification and thus, the appeal was allowed

levitra

2013 (31) STR 279 (P&H) Commissioner of Central Excise, Ludhiana vs. City Cables

fiogf49gjkf0d
Benefit of reduced penalty – non-paymeny of penalty along with service tax and interest – 2nd proviso to section 78 applicable – directed to pay only 25% of the penalty.

Facts:
The respondent was a cable operator unregistered with the service tax department. After a search was conducted, the respondent deposited the entire amount of service tax with interest thereon before the issue of show cause notice. The adjudicating authority demanded tax along with interest and penalties and the Commissioner (Appeals) set aside penalties. On appeal, the Hon. Tribunal directed the respondent to pay penalty of 25% of the service tax demanded, relying upon J.R. Fabrics 2009 (238) ELT 209 and Bajaj Travels 2011 (21) STR 497 (P&H). The revenue appealed against the said order of the Hon. Tribunal contending that the benefit of reduced penalty of 25% can be availed only if the respondent had deposited the said amount within 30 days of the order.

Held:
Relying upon the decisions of the Delhi High Court in K.P. Pouches 2008 (228) ELT 31 and J. R. Fabrics (supra), the Hon. High Court allowed the appeal and held that the respondent was required to be informed to avail the benefit of reduced penalty. Such option only could have satisfied the purpose of insertion of such benefit in the Act. Since the amount of tax was already deposited before the issue of SCN, the direction of the Hon. Tribunal was fair, reasonable and met the ends of justice.

levitra

2013-TIOL-720-ITAT-MUMBAI ITO vs. Wadhwa and Associates Realtors Pvt. Ltd. ITA No. 695/Mum/2012 Assessment Year: 2008-09. Dated: 03-07-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
S/s. 194I, 201(1) – Lease premium paid to acquire leasehold land is not rent and tax on such payment, made by the assessee to MMRDA, is not deductible u/s. 194I.

Facts:
The assessee, a private limited company dealing in real estate, during the previous year under consideration paid a sum of Rs. 949.92 crore for allotment of a plot of land namely C-59 in ‘G’ Block of Bandra Kurla Complex, Bandra (E), Mumbai as per lease deed dated 22-11-2004 and also for additional FSI in respect of the said plot. The lease premium was paid without deduction of tax at source u/s. 194I. The Assessing Officer (AO) held that this payment attracted provisions of section 194I and since the assessee failed to deduct tax at source it has committed default within the meaning of section 201(1) of the Act and therefore, he treated the assessee to be an assessee in default and directed the assessee to make payment of interest along with TDS totaling to Rs. 314.26 crore.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal to CIT(A) where it contended that the payment under consideration was not covered by the term `rent’ u/s. 194I but was made to MMRDA (a) for additional built-up area and (b) for granting free-of-FSI area of Rs. 4 crore. The CIT(A) observed that the amount charged by MMRDA as lease premium was equal to the rate prevalent as per stamp duty recovery for acquisition of the commercial premises. These rates are prescribed for transfer of property and not for use as let-out tenanted property. He also observed that even the additional FSI was given for additional charges as per Ready Reckoner rates only. He found that the whole transaction towards grant of leasehold transaction rights to the assessee is nothing but a transaction of transfer of property and the lease premium is the consideration for the purchase of the said leasehold rights. Relying on the ratio of the decision of Mumbai Tribunal in the case of M/s. National Stock Exchange of India Ltd. (ITA Nos. 1955/M/99, 2181/M/99, 4853/M/04, 4485/M/04, 4854/M/04, 356/M/01and 5850/M/00) he decided the appeal in favour of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:
The Tribunal observed that a careful reading of the lease deed shows that the premium is not paid under a lease but is paid as a price for obtaining the lease, hence it precedes the grant of lease. Therefore, by any stretch of imagination, it cannot be equated with the rent which is paid periodically. It also noted that the payment to MMRDA is also for additional built-up area and also for granting free-of-FSI area, such payment cannot be equated to rent. It held that the assessee has made payment to MMRDA under Development Control for acquiring leasehold land and additional builtup area. Considering the precedents relied upon by the CIT(A) and the definition of the term `rent’ as provided in section 194I, the Tribunal confirmed the order of the CIT(A) and decided the issue in favour of the assessee.

The appeal filed by the Revenue was dismissed.

levitra

2013-TIOL-764-ITAT-INDORE DCIT vs. Roop Singh Bagga ITA No. 44/Ind/2013 Assessment Year: 2009-10. Dated: 31-05-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
S/s. 40(a)(ia), 271(1)(c)–Disallowance u/s. 40(a) (ia) does not attract penalty u/s. 271(1)(c). Making an incorrect claim in law does not tantamount to furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income. Levy of penalty is not justified merely because the assessee has claimed certain expenditure that expenditure is not eligible in view of the provisions of section 40 (a)(ia) of the Act and for that reason, expenditure is disallowed.

Facts: The Assessing Officer (AO) while assessing the total income of the assessee, a transport contractor, found that payment of freight was made without deducting tax at source. Accordingly, he disallowed the freight u/s. 40(a)(ia). The assessee did not challenge the addition and paid tax thereon. The AO also levied penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) with reference to the disallowance so made by him. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who following the decisions of the Hyderabad `A’ Bench of the Tribunal in the case of ACIT vs. Seaway Shipping Ltd. (ITA No. 80H/2011, order dated 11th June, 2010) and Ahmedabad `D’ Bench of the Tribunal in the case of L.G. Chaudhary (2012-TIOL-205-ITAT-AHM) deleted the penalty.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held: The Tribunal noted that—

(a) the default for non-deduction of tax in respect of payment for freight charges was accepted by the assessee himself by filing letter dated 21-12- 2009 before the Assessing Officer;

(b) the Supreme Court has in the case of Suresh Chand Mittal (supra) observed that additional income offered by the assessee to buy peace and to come out of vexed litigation would be treated as bona fides;

(c) the issue with regard to levy of penalty u/s. 271(1)(c) on the plea of non-deduction of tax u/s. 40a(ia) has been considered by the coordinate Bench in the case of Seaway Shipping Ltd and L.G. Choudhary (supra) wherein exactly on the similar issue, levy of penalty was held to be not justified;

(d) Supreme Court in the case of Reliance Petro Products (P) Ltd. (322 ITR 158)(SC) has categorically observed that “By any stretch of imagination, making an incorrect claim in law cannot tantamount to furnishing inaccurate particulars”.

The Tribunal confirmed the order passed by CIT(A) and decided the issue in favour of the assessee.

The appeal filed by the revenue was dismissed.

levitra

2013-TIOL-746-ITAT-DEL ACIT vs. Delhi Public School ITA No. 4878 & 4879/Del/2012 Assessment Year: 2008-09 & 2009-10. Dated: 24-05-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
 S/s. 194C, 194I–Payments made by school to bus
owners/contractors for transportation of students from their home to
school and back qualify for deduction of tax at source u/s. 194C and not
u/s. 194I.

Facts:
The assessee, a school, had
taken on hire vehicles which were used for carrying students from their
homes to school and back. In view of the contracts entered into by the
assessee with the bus owners, the assessee deducted tax u/s. 194C.
Before the Assessing Officer (AO) the assessee submitted that
considering the fact that the contract provided for transportation of
children, drivers and conductors were appointed by the contractor, after
school trips were over the contractor was free to utilise the vehicle
for any manner and purpose, tax was deductible u/s. 194C. However, the
AO held that since the name of the school was written on the buses and
also that the buses were in exclusive possession of the school, the
transporter cannot ply buses for any purpose other than for the school.
He, accordingly, held that the payments made qualify for deduction of
tax u/s. 194I and not u/s. 194C. The AO calculated the difference in
amount deductible u/s. 194I and the amount deducted u/s. 194C.

Aggrieved,
the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A). The CIT(A) noted that the
contract was on a per trip basis for specified route. The rates per trip
were frozen for a period of one year. The vehicle i.e., the school bus
remains in possession of the transporter and the staff required to
operate the vehicle was also engaged by the transporter. All costs
incurred for running and maintenance of buses including the salaries of
driver and conductor were to be incurred by the transporter. Once the
trips made by these buses for carrying and dropping children from/to
school are complete, the transporter is at liberty to use the vehicle in
any manner. Following the ratio of the following decisions he held that
the contract was a works contract and provisions of section 194I were
not applicable.

a) Lotus Valley Education Society vs. ACIT (TDS) Noida 46 SOT 77 (Delhi) (URO)

b) Ahmedabad Urban Development Authority vs. ACIT 46 SOT 75 (Ahd) (URO)

c) ACIT (TDS) vs. Accenture Services Pvt. Ltd. 44 SOT 290 (Mumbai)

d) ITO vs. Indian Oil Corporation (15 Taxmann. com 210)(Delhi ITAT)

He decided the appeal in favour of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:
The
Tribunal noted that the issue is covered by various cases decided by
the Tribunal. It also noted that the facts are similar to the facts in
the case of Lotus Valley Education Society vs. ACIT (TDS), which was
decided by Delhi Bench in ITA No. 3254 & 3255 /Del/2010. Relying
upon the observations in para 6 of the said order the Tribunal decided
the issue in favour of the assessee.

The appeal filed by the revenue was dismissed.

levitra

SA 240 (Revised): A Practical Insight

fiogf49gjkf0d
In our professional practice, how often do we come across defences such as:

“Whatever I did was in the interest of the organisation without any intention of personal gratification whatsoever”.

“You need to pay bribes to get your work done, there is no other way”.

“If the senior executives can have their fat bonuses, then why can’t I have my piece of cake?”

“Cooking the books or creative accounting is not fraud; it is just bending the rules”.

These are the usual defences which one puts forth when faced with the prospect of being held answerable or responsible for fraud (or even potential fraud). But let us examine the auditor’s duty and responsibility relating to fraud in an audit of financial statements.

SA 240 (Revised) (which is effective for audits of financial statements for periods beginning on or after 1st April 2009) deals with “the auditor’s responsibility to consider fraud and error in an audit of financial statements” and defines fraud as “an intentional act by one or more individuals among management, those charged with governance, employees or third party, involving the use of deception to obtain an unjust or illegal advantage”. The distinction between ‘fraud’ and ‘error’ is whether the underlying action resulting in misstatements is intentional (i.e. fraud) or unintentional.

Let us understand the application of SA 240 (Revised) with the following two case studies. These cases represent ‘frauds’ as they were intentionally committed by the management/employees to gain an illegal advantage resulting in misstatement in financial statements resulting either from misappropriation of assets (cash in the first case) or fraudulent financial reporting (misstatement of inventories in the second case).

Case 1

Background
ABC Ltd. was engaged in the manufacturing of hot rolled steel plates. The manufacturing process involves melting iron ore and converting the molten ore into iron sheets of required size(s). During the course of production, a given proportion of ore had to be scrapped. The scrap generated was measurable in terms of standard yield and was also dependent on the quality of ore used. The scrap generated was sold to two scrap dealers at an agreed upon price. Scrap sales as a percentage of total income were insignificant. The entire process of scrap sales was handled by the CFO under the direct supervision of the Managing Director. The documentation maintained by the CFO for scrap sales included the quantity sold, the price charged and the quotations supporting the price charged as well payment of statutory levies such as excise and VAT. The realisation of scrap sales was never an issue as scrap was always sold on the basis of ‘advance payment by cheque’. From an audit standpoint, given that scrap sales (as recorded in the books) did not constitute a material amount, the auditors’ verification was restricted to ensuring compliance with excise and VAT rules and performing an overall analytical review.

The real situation was quite different. The actual quantity of scrap generated was much higher than that recorded in the books. The actual price realisation was also significantly higher with the difference between the amount disclosed in the books and actual price being received in cash. The cash was used to make facilitation payments (‘bribes’) to secure favours/approvals from various authorities in relation to day-to-day business operations. The actual scenario came to light when the business with the scrap dealer was discontinued on account of dispute and the scrap dealer informed the board of directors of the arrangement.

Analysis with respect to SA 240 (Revised)

Responsibility of management and those charged with governance

Per SA 240 (Revised), the primary responsibility to ensure prevention and detection of fraud and error rests with the management and those charged with governance. Since senior management was involved in the fraud, it was imperative that those charged with governance exercised much greater control and supervision over management function. They should have, using their authority of management oversight, ensured that this aspect of the company’s operation was reviewed independently and reported.

? Understanding the entity’s internal controls— The entire process of scrap sales was being managed by the CFO who had the authority to negotiate the rates with the scrap dealer, was responsible for dispatch of scrap and was also responsible for ultimate collection. There was no segregation of duties resulting in one individual being able to initiate and complete the entire transaction singlehandedly. There was an absence of an independent check of the overall reconciliation of materials consumed and goods produced. There was no independent verification of the quotes obtained to support the prices charged. This could have been mitigated by establishing a process of selection of scrap dealers such as tendering or by formulating a scrap negotiation committee comprising operational/functional heads responsible for negotiating terms with scrap dealers.

? Deterrents to improper conduct by management— The arrangement was being managed by the CFO with the knowledge of the Managing Director leading to management override of controls. Establishing a ‘code of conduct’ mandating compliance by one and all and stipulating disciplinary action (including termination and legal recourse) for non-compliance could have acted as a deterrent in fraud prevention/detection.

? Independent review by internal audit function reporting directly to those charged with governance could also have assisted in fraud detection/prevention. In situations where the entity has an internal audit function, the auditor can make enquiries of the internal auditor about any specific procedures performed to detect fraud and whether satisfactory responses were received from management to any findings resulting from those procedures.

? Whistle-blower mechanism—In terms of SA 315, responsibilities of those charged with governance include oversight of the design and effective operation of whistle blower procedures, establishment of these procedures could act as a ‘deterrent’.

Auditors’ Responsibilities

Per SA 240 (Revised), owing to the inherent limitations in an audit, the auditor cannot obtain absolute assurance that the material misstatements in the financial statements (either because of fraud or error) will be detected. The auditor has to, however, obtain reasonable assurance that the financial statements as a whole are free from material misstatement and should therefore ensure that they have followed the auditing procedures in accordance with the auditing standards generally accepted in India. However, the auditor could be held responsible where the misstatements due to fraud or error remained undetected due to nonapplication of the required audit procedures and professional scepticism.

In this regard it is important to note that the risk of not detecting a material misstatement due to fraud is greater than that arising from an error, since fraud may involve a sophisticated modus operandi, and could include collusion, forgery and intentional misrepresentation. This risk increases with management fraud since they are in a position to manipulate records and override controls.

In the given case, applying the guidance given in SA 240 (Revised) and SA 200 (Revised) Overall Objectives of the Independent Auditor and the Conduct of an Audit in accordance with Standards on Auditing, the auditors should have considered the following factors while auditing scrap sales:

Identify and assess fraud risk—the auditor should have designated scrap sales as an area susceptible to fraud in view of the fact that scrap sales were controlled entirely by the CFO and the Managing Director.

Understanding of the entity’s business and maintaining professional scepticism—the auditors should have considered obtaining deeper understanding of the manufacturing process, understood the relationship of scrap generated with quantity produced and enquired into reasons why the quantity of scrap generated as recorded in the books was low in relation to finished goods produced. The auditors could also have considered the usual quantum of scrap generated in similar/like industries and related this to the scrap quantity recorded in the company’s books. The auditors should have compared the rates charged to scrap dealers with independent sources such as market prices of steel scrap.

Understanding of internal control environment—There was no segregation of duties as the entire function was being performed by the CFO and MD. Further, as senior management was involved, there existed the risk of management override of controls. The auditor should have communicated these deficiencies in internal controls to those charged with governance and should also have formally enquired whether the governance body has any knowledge of actual, suspected or alleged fraud relating to scrap sales.

Respond appropriately to identified (or suspected) fraud—The auditors should have given due consideration to controls over scrap sales while reporting on internal controls in the Companies (Auditor’s Report)
Order, 2003 (‘CARO’) report. Post identification of the fraud, the auditor would have to appropriately modify the reporting relating to paragraph 4(xxi) of the CARO report.

As such, applying analytical procedures alone on the consideration that scrap income was insignificant to the overall financial statements was not appropriate and would not constitute sufficient appropriate audit evidence.

CASE 2

Background

XYZ Ltd. was engaged in the business of manufacturing gypsum boards, the primary raw material for which is natural gypsum. Gypsum was purchased in huge quantities in rock form in uneven size and shape. Given the quantity, size and shape, gypsum had to be stored in open spaces resulting in gypsum being exposed to the external environment. No physical verification was conducted during the year and at year-end, physical verification was not feasible given the huge quantum and uneven size/shape of the material in stock, the technical specifications (in terms of extent of exposure to light/air/water) as well as inability to draw inference based on test check. The quantity in stock was therefore certified by an independent surveyor and the auditors’ relied on the surveyor’s report. The quantity reported by the surveyor was used by the company to account for stocks in the books at the year-end.

The actual scenario was far different than that disclosed in the books. The quantity of gypsum in stock reported by the independent surveyor was as instructed by the factory manager. The factory manager reported the desired results given the arrangement with the valuer and the auditor’s reliance on the valuer’s work. The fraud came to light when during the course of interim audit for the subsequent financial year, the auditor insisted on physical verification of the stock by weighment at a point in time when the quantity of gypsum in the warehouse was at the lowest level. The quantity weighed physically was far less than that shown in the books at the time of physical verification.

Analysis with respect to SA 240 (Revised)

Responsibility of management and those charged with governance

In the present case, the perpetrator of the fraud was a functional manager (factory employee) as against a member of senior management in Case
1.    The responsibility for preventing and detecting fraud primarily rests with the management; however, the administration and monitoring of controls in Case 2 would be different. This could have been achieved by:
Management evaluation of the expertise of the independent valuer engaged by the factory manager including considering obtaining a separate valuation from another valuer (given the quantum of stocks involved). Management could also independently test the methodology applied and assumptions made by the valuer in arriving at the likely quantity of stocks lying in the open ware-house.

Mandating physical verification by physical weighment of stocks at least once in a year and reconciliation of physical balances with book records, and also considering increasing the frequency of verification (based on the significant value of such stocks).

Formulating a policy of rotation of valuers at appropriate intervals.

Employees performing functions having high susceptibility to fraud being made to compulsorily avail annual leave.

Monitoring control in the form of an over-all exercise reconciling quantity of gypsum purchased, expected gypsum consumption (relative to finished goods produced) and derived closing inventory of gypsum would have also revealed the overstatement of closing inventory as per books.

Establishing a ‘code of conduct’ mandating compliance by one and all and stipulating disciplinary action (including termination and legal recourse) for non-compliance could have acted as a deterrent in fraud prevention/detection.

Auditors’ Responsibilities

Per SA 240 (Revised), while performing risk assessment procedures to obtain an understanding of the entity and its environment, the auditor should perform procedures to identify material misstatements due to fraud which includes A 620—Using the Work of an Expert requires that an auditor ought to have satisfied himself as to the expert’s skills, competencies and objectivity. The auditor should have considered whether the source data used by the expert, the assumptions made and methodology used is reasonable having regard to the auditor’s knowledge of the client business.

incorporating an element of unpredictability in selecting the nature, timing and extent of audit procedures. Accordingly, the auditor could have mandated that management conduct actual physical verification of stocks at a time other than the year-end and the auditor being present at such count.

The auditor should have performed analytical procedures to deduce the expected quantity of gypsum that would be in closing inventory at the year-end considering the production and expected input-output yield.

The auditor would need to appropriately modify his opinion in relation to paragraph 4(ii) of the CARO report relating to physical verification of inventories. Consequent to the fraud being detected, the auditor would need to consider modifying the audit opinion as well as consider fraud reporting under paragraph 4(xxi) of CARO report.

As such, mere reliance on the expert’s work by the auditors could not be considered as sufficient audit evidence for the purpose of expressing an opinion.


Whom should the auditor communicate with when the fraud is detected?

On fraud being identified or where the auditor has obtained information that fraud exists, the auditor must inform the same to the appropriate level of management who are primarily responsible for the prevention and detection of fraud. If the auditor suspects the fraud involving management, the communication should be done to those charged with governance. In other cases it should be to the management, at least one level above the level at which the fraud is suspected.

Although the auditor’s professional duty to maintain the confidentiality of client information may preclude him from reporting to any outside entity, the auditor’s legal responsibilities may override his duty of confidentiality on certain occasions, for e.g., when an auditor is required to disclose information under any law or under a directive of a judicial body/court.

Management Representations

The auditor should obtain written representations from the management or those charged with governance which include acknowledging their responsibility for the design, implementation and maintaining internal controls to prevent and detect fraud, that they have disclosed to the auditor the results of management’s assessment of the risk that the financial statements may be misstated on account of fraud and their knowledge of actual, suspected or alleged fraud. However, the obtaining of mere representation does not absolve an auditor from the responsibilities cast upon him under SA 240.

Compatibility with the corresponding International Standards of Auditing-ISA 240

The application section of paragraph A6, A56 and A66 of ISA 240 specifically deals with the application of the requirement of ISA 240 to the audits of public sector entities. However, since SA 240 (Revised) applies to all entities irrespective of their form, nature and size, a specific reference to the applicability of the Standard to public sector entities has not been included.

However the spirit of the corresponding para-graphs in ISA 240 has been retained in SA 240 (Revised) as follows:

Para A6 has been retained such that in certain cases the auditor may be required by the legislature or the regulator to specifically report on the instances of the actual/ suspected fraud in the client entity.

Para A56 has been retained such that the auditors may not have an option to withdraw from the engagements in certain cases.

Para A66 has been retained such that the requirement for reporting fraud, whether or not discovered through the audit process, may be subject to the specific provisions of the audit mandate or related legislation or regulation.

Conclusion:

Considering the nature and characteristics of a fraudulent act and the responsibility cast upon the auditor, it is imperative that due professional scepticism is exercised throughout the audit and the requirements of SA 240 (Revised) are followed to assist the auditor in identifying and assessing the risk of material misstatement due to fraud and in designing procedures to detect such mis-statement.

Changing Face of the Auditor’s Report

fiogf49gjkf0d
Our July 2013 issue focused on accountability. There cannot be a more relevant backdrop to the recent global developments taking place in enhancing the role of audit and the auditor’s reporting model.

A concern we have often heard but has remained unaddressed over the decades is the ‘expectation gap’ between the role of an auditor as expected or perceived by the users of the financial statements and what the real role of an auditor is under the applicable laws and regulations. The primary reason for this gap is the lack of communicative value of the auditor’s report. Investors have often indicated that auditors, in the audit process, obtain and review critical information relating to the company, areas of significant impact on the company’s financial position and exercise of management judgement around these areas. These insights do not make it through to the auditor’s report creating a gap between the information that is available to the auditors and their appointers. Consequently, the primary purpose of the audit report has remained limited to opining on whether the financial statements pass or fail the ‘true and fair’ presentation test.

To address these concerns, regulators around the world have worked together and are proposing changes in what is seen as an overhaul of the auditor reporting model.

On 25th July 2013, the International Auditing and Assurance Standards Board (IAASB) issued an exposure draft (the ED) of Reporting on Audited Financial Statements: Proposed New and Revised International Standards on Auditing (ISAs). The ED revises a number of existing ISAs and proposes a new ISA. The new ISA (ISA 701) Communicating Key Audit Matters in the Independent Auditor’s Report introduces requirements to include ‘key audit matters’ (KAMs) in the auditor’s report of listed entities. KAMs are those matters that the auditor considers of most significance in the audit of the entity’s current period financial statements.

Other changes to the auditor’s report are proposed by revising other ISAs including ISA 700 Forming an Opinion and Reporting on Financial Statements.

In summary, key changes in the auditor’s report proposed are as follows:

• Reporting Key Audit Matters

• A new section on the auditor’s opinion on the management’s assessment and appropriateness of the use of going concern basis and whether the auditor has identified a material uncertainty casting significant doubt on the entity’s ability to continue as a going concern

• A statement of auditor’s independence and compliance with other ethical responsibilities under the applicable law and regulations

• An improved description of the auditor’s responsibilities

• Reporting on the auditor’s responsibilities relating to other information

• Engagement partner’s name in the auditor’s report of listed entities.

While the IAASB was working on these proposals, the regulator on the other side of the North Atlantic Ocean wasn’t far behind. Within a matter of few days, on 13 August 2013, the Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (PCAOB) issued its own new auditing standard The Auditor’s Report on an Audit of Financial Statements When the Auditor Expresses an Unqualified Opinion with related amendments for public comment. The objective of this new PCAOB standard is, in essence, the same as that of the IAASB’s, i.e., to make the auditor reporting model more informative and relevant to investors and other financial statement users.

In addition to the existing pass/fail opinion, key proposals of the new PCAOB auditing standard in the auditors’ report are as follows:

• Reporting Critical Audit Matters (CAMs) identified and addressed by the auditor during the audit of the current period’s financial statements.

• Enhance the current reporting language by including the phrase ‘whether due to error or fraud’ in the context of whether the financial statements are free of material misstatements

• A specific statement on the auditor tenure (i.e. the year since the auditor has been serving the company consecutively)

• A specific statement on the auditor independence and compliance with the United States federal securities laws and the applicable rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission (“SEC”) and the PCAOB

• Communication related to other information in accordance with the new PCAOB auditing standard proposed concurrently—The Auditor’s Responsibilities Regarding Other Information in Certain Documents Containing Audited Financial Statements and the Related Auditor’s Report

Although the IAASB’s and the PCAOB’s proposals refer to the key reporting matters differently—key audit matters vs. critical audit matters—the guidance around how these matters will be determined by an auditor is similar. These are both identified as significant risks or areas involving significant auditor judgment; areas that posed significant difficulty in obtaining sufficient appropriate audit evidence or forming an opinion on the financial statements; and those that required an auditor to significantly change the planned audit approach. Under both sets of standards, these are matters of such importance that they are communicated by the auditors with those charged with governance, e.g. the audit committee.

In addition to the IAASB and the PCAOB proposals, the European Commission is also working on similar projects that will change the auditor reporting model through new/revised accounting and audit directives. The changes proposed by the IAASB and the PCAOB are expected to be effective from fiscal periods beginning on or after 15th December 2015. However, different countries may adopt a different timeline in implementing these changes in their version of the ISAs. For example, even ahead of the IAASB’s proposals, in June 2013, the Financial Reporting Council already revised ISA 700 (UK & Ireland) The Independent Auditor’s Report on Financial Statements and is effective from the periods commencing on or after 1st October 2012 for the companies reporting against the UK Corporate Governance Code. Some of the changes in the ISA 700 (UK & Ireland) are over and above those proposed by the IAASB. For example, the ISA (UK & Ireland) also requires the auditor to report on how the concept of materiality was applied in planning and performing an audit.

The way ahead
These changes seem distant and are still at the proposal stage. It should be borne in mind though that these are based on extensive outreach activities conducted by the international regulators and have closely followed each other’s projects. Therefore, these are quite likely to make their way through to the final standards.

As regards the impact on audit reporting in India is concerned, the global developments may put forward an interesting challenge to the regulators and standard-setters in India. Currently, paragraphs 4 and 5 of the Companies (Auditor’s Report) Order, 2003 already require reporting on specific items but these may not align with the definition of a key/ critical audit matter referred to in the IAASB and the PCAOB proposals. Also, there are proposals that do not currently exist in an auditor’s report under the Indian Companies Act. Accordingly, it will have to be seen whether Indian audit reports get even longer by bringing on board these additional sections to make it more consistent with the global reporting model or get a bit more concise by replacing/ removing some of the items reported on currently.

levitra

Google Hangout – II

fiogf49gjkf0d
At the outset, I would like to mention that when I started penning the series titled Google Hangout, I had intended to cover more than just the features of the Google Hangout app. The intention was to build a bit of background and create awareness of where we were and where we are heading. While there is a growing perception that Google Hangout may be a game-changer, there is very little awareness as to what are the dynamics involved. In this series on Google Hangout, I have endeavoured to bring out some of the facts which I thought would put things in perspective. The concluding write-up of this series will cover some of the features which suggest that Google Hangout will change the way we communicate with each other.

About this write-up
: This is the 2nd part of the series of articles on Google Hangout. This write-up focuses mainly on the events before Google Hangout was put up in the public domain and how these events directly or indirectly will influence the things to come—one of which is the success of Google Hangout as an instant messaging app.

The previous article briefly discussed the events related to the development of the app-based ecosystem and the rise and decline of various players in the arena of instant messaging apps. In this write-up, we will discuss some of the popular instant messaging apps, which are relevant today, but in the foreseeable future may become ‘also rans’.

The previous write-up briefly touched upon the early events leading to the advent and subsequent developments related to the instant messaging ecosystem. The previous write-up also discussed why Short Messaging Service (SMS) became popular. Thereafter, BlackBerry Messenger (BBM) came into the picture and shook up the world. Today, the scene has changed; the tide has turned for BBM, which is fast losing ground to newer and more nimble players in the market. The following paragraphs, are some of the facts which help the readers understand some of the key factors at play.

The rise and fall of SMS

As discussed in the previous write-up, between the years 2000–2005, SMS was a popular means of communication. The (prohibitive) minimum cost of a voice call was the primary reason. But as time went by, technological advancements, easy and cheap access to mobile telephony, drop in the minimum cost per call, etc., led to the decline in the popularity of SMS as a means of communication. Once voice call rentals started to fall, users started realising that there were disadvantages to using an SMS, i.e., other than the difference in the cost of an SMS vs. voice call, factors such as limit to number of characters per SMS, limitations of the keypad on the phone, perceived need for rich media compared to plain vanilla text, abuse of the SMS system by mass advertisers, etc.

One may say that the role of SMS as an enabler of instant communication reached its peak when it became the de facto means of mass communication. At its peak, SMS was used to exchange greetings during festivals like Diwali, Christmas and Id; banks and other service providers sent updates of transactions related to money transfers, credit card use, bank balance; users exchanged daily SMS’s (containing jokes, positive thoughts, etc) on a mass scale. A whole new ecosystem had spawned due to mass SMS-ing.

While mass SMS-ing capability was the bright side, there was a dark side too. Mass advertisers started targeting a number of mobile users for mass messaging. Consumers across the country started receiving (mostly unwanted) messages. These would range from offers to supply services of a plumber, AC repairmen, to selling insurance, stock trading tips, so on and so forth. Somehow this development seemed inevitable. Mass marketers then found that their calls to mobile phone users (for selling various products and services) were being ignored due to the caller ID facility. Mass advertisers realised that while a call could be ignored, there was no way to stop someone from sending an SMS. The abuse became so rampant that the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India (TRAI) was forced to clamp down hard. TRAI imposed several restrictions such as the National Do Not Call Registry, imposed requirement to register mass advertisers and enforced a limit on the number of messages per phone number per day, among other diktats.

Thus, the fate of SMS as a means of instant communication was more or less sealed. Today, savvy users consider SMS-ing not only an expensive option; they also find it to be a limiting factor when they want to reach out to their ever-expanding network of friends.

The rise and (eminent) fall of BBM
During 2005–2010, i.e., right about the time that the reign of SMS was nearing its end, BBM started gaining ground as the de facto means of instant messaging and communications. The BlackBerry (BB) device was already quite popular as a smart device for official communication (i.e., emailing). With a growing number of users and easy access to the BB data services, BBM started covering ground lost by SMS. By 2008-09, BBM was already accepted by the corporate world as a reliable instant messaging service. In the BB world, email was the official means of corporate communication and BBM was the unofficial yet cool means of communication. Users formed groups and used BBM to exchange jokes, positive messages, etc., just like they had used SMS in the past. The advantage that BBM offered was zero cost. As pointed out in my last write-up, while the BBM service itself was free, one would need to purchase a BB (approx cost 18K plus) and pay for the data charges. Another relevant point was that right up to 2007-08, users would restrict their BB subscription to mail and data services, voice calls were used sparingly. Apparently, at that time, BB had not been permitted due to which the cost of a voice call was far too high. Soon thereafter, various Indian telecom players started offering BB services (data & voice) at an affordable cost. Even then a user would have to purchase a BB device, the cost of which was quite steep for the common man.

Post 2008, a series of changes took place:

• Increase in the penetration of mobile technology— widespread usage across the country
• Advent of global players in the telecom sector
• Falling rentals for voice calls
• Introduction of 3G technology
• Easy access to Internet, through smart phones
• Introduction of better quality of smart phones
• Rise of the iPhone

While one could argue both ways on all of the above factors, it remains an accepted fact that easy access to the Internet and availability of cheaper technology, i.e., both hardware as well as software, were the key factors to the upheaval that was to come. By 2008, Nokia had already started losing ground to BB devices. It was no longer a “status symbol”. At that time, users (and to a great extent Nokia too) started realising the perils of not keeping up with the changing times. Users realised that Nokia’s Symbian-based phones could not match up with increasing end-user expectations, mainly related to emailing and access to the Internet. Also, BB was uniquely positioned because it offered a full QWERTY keyboard. While other device makers did try to play ‘catch-up’, they had already missed the boat.

BB’s troubles really began to surface after the introduction of the iPhone 4. It was slick, userfriendly and what many industry watchers would say ‘path-breaking’. There were several reasons for and against the iPhone, some of which are:

• It was expensive but users felt it was worth it.

•    While users were restricted to the iOS and the iTunes environment, these environments themselves provided for so much that one did not feel the need to look beyond that factor. As a matter of fact, the feeling was that none of the other players provided so much.

•    There was a paradigm shift in the user interface environment. While a standard number pad was considered as a serious limitation, the famed QWERTY keyboard and track ball/pad also seemed to be laborious when compared the iPhone’s touch-based interface.

The dynamics were completely stacked against the QWERTY keyboard when Apple introduced Siri, its much touted voice-based interface.

•    The ease in Internet access gave much needed succour to Internet-dependant apps like Google Talk and WhatsApp. (Here I would confess that I started using an iPhone just about then— around December 2009, and at the instance of my mentor, installed WhatsApp. To be candid, I was more than happy to see my phone bill go down due to the lower number of SMS’s).

•    The Apple app store made sure that more and more (free as well as paid) apps kept cropping up. Users were spoilt for choices. It was only a matter of time that they realised the limitations in the offerings of BBM.

•    The increasing popularity of the apps market place and introduction of iPhone clones was a strong sign that BB, and as a natural consequence BBM, would see that its days were numbered.

•    Many IT players saw the growing popularity of instant messaging apps and felt that there was a gap between what BBM had to offer and what the consumers at large were expecting. Thus, WhatsApp, WeChat, etc., came into the market. Text-based messaging was destined to be a thing of the past. People were already expecting more. Between WhatsApp and We-Chat they got to sent voice-based messages, videos, pictures, map locations, etc. It seemed that BBM was already gasping for breath at that time.

While there are several other facts which one would want to consider, I think it would be suf-ficient to say that players like Nokia (which recently decided to sell out to Microsoft) and BB (taking losses, likely to cut approx 5,000 jobs, considering a sellout, recent announcement that it would of-fer BBM on Android phones) are feeling the heat or as one can say, are dropping out of the race.

The next write-up will be about the popularity of apps like Skype, WhatsApp, WeChat, etc., and how these apps (like their predecessors) are likely to face competition from Google Hangout—the new kid on the block.

I wish all the readers the best of luck with the tax audit season.

Disclaimer: The purpose of this article is not to promote any particular site or person or software. Further comments about various products and services are based on the user experience related information available in the public domain. There is no intention to malign any product or service in any manner whatsoever. The sole intention is to create awareness and to bring into the limelight some thought-provoking content.

TS-349-ITAT-2013(Del) ITO vs. Kendle India Pvt. Ltd. A.Y. 2008-09, Dated: 26.07.2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
S/s. 9, 195 – Procurement of information on clinical trials not used by the taxpayer for its own technical knowhow, but for onward transmission is not royalty

Facts:
The Taxpayer, an Indian Company (I Co.), entered into a master clinical services agreement (MCSA) with an overseas drug manufacturing company (FCo.) for clinical trials.

In pursuance thereto, I Co. entered into an arrangement with a Sri Lankan Company (SCo.) to undertake clinical trials in Sri Lanka. SCo. in turn had a tie-up with a clinical trial unit (CTU) of a Sri Lankan university for the conduct of clinical trials. The reports received from SCo. were passed on to FCo. by the Taxpayer.

I Co. applied for a nil withholding tax order on its payments to SCo. on the basis that the remittance was a business profit, not taxable in the absence of SCo.’s permanent establishment (PE) in India under the India-Sri Lanka DTAA. This DTAA does not have an article on technical services unlike many of the DTAAs signed by India.

The Tax Authority held that the payment was for imparting commercial experience to FCo. through the Taxpayer and hence constituted royalty under Article 12(3) of the India-Sri Lanka DTAA.

On appeal, the CIT(A) ruled in favour of I Co. The CIT(A) held that the nature of services rendered by SCo and CTU does not qualify as “royalty” either in terms of the Act or the India-Sri Lanka DTAA. The services may be characterised as fees for technical or professional services (FTS) or business profits. In the absence of the FTS article, these services are to be treated as business profits which can only be taxed in India if SCo. has a PE in India.

Aggrieved, the Tax Authority appealed before the Tribunal.

I Co. argued that the information provided is akin to providing study report or book which is general in nature. The payment is in fact for availing services from SCo. pursuant to which SCo. follows a standard protocol to generate data consistently with the practice adopted worldwide. SCo. is thus only compiling the data of a routine nature which cannot be called technical information which determines the decision to commercially manufacture the drug or not.

Held:
After considering the facts, the Tribunal upheld the reasoning of CIT(A) and ruled that, though, the payment is for procuring commercial information, it is not royalty because:

• The services rendered by SCo. are for supply of information which the I Co. is not using for any technical knowhow.

• The I Co. is acting as a conduit. The remittance is for procurement of commercial information for onward transmission to FCo.

levitra

TS-433-ITAT-2013 (Mum) Reliance Infocom Ltd. (now known as Reliance Communications Ltd.) & others. vs. DDIT(IT). A.Ys: Various years, Dated: 06-09-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
S/s. 9, 195 – Payment for Software Licence under a standalone agreement, and not an integral part of purchase of equipment (embedded software) is consideration for transfer or use of copyright and is taxable as royalty, both under the Act and various DTAAs. Purchase of embedded software amounts to purchase of copyrighted article, not taxable as royalty.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, an Indian telecom company, wanted to establish a wireless telecommunications network in India. It entered into a contract with an Indian company (ICo.) for supply of hardware, software and services for establishing the network. The software supply contract was thereafter assigned by ICo. to its Foreign Group Company (FCo.) under a tripartite agreement between the Taxpayer, FCo. and ICo. FCo. supplied software under this agreement. Various other shrink-wrap/off-the-shelf software were acquired from third parties. All software was meant for use in operation of network equipments.

The Tax Authority considered the payments made to FCo. to be in the nature of royalty and rejected the nil withholding application made by the Taxpayer.

On appeal, the CIT(A) observed that the Taxpayer was forbidden to decompile, reverse engineer, disassemble, decode, modify or sub-license the software, as per the agreements and hence as the Taxpayer only had a “copy of software” without any part of “copyright of the software”, the payments did not amount to royalty.

Aggrieved, the Tax Authority appealed before the Tribunal.

Held:
The Tribunal, based on facts distinguished the decisions in the case of Motorola Inc. [270 ITR (AT) 62 (SB)], Delhi High Court in Erickson [343 ITR 370] and Nokia Networks [25 taxmann.com 225]. The Tribunal noted that in the above decisions there was purchase of software along with hardware and the same was purchase of “copyrighted article” and no “copyright” was involved. Software was an integral part of the supply of equipment for telecommunications, generally called embedded software and there was no separate sale of software.

In the present case, the Taxpayer purchased the software by virtue of a standalone “software license agreement”. The software was neither an integral part of purchase of equipment nor was it embedded software. The delivery was separate, in the form of CDs, mostly abroad and was installed in India separately.

The Tribunal also concluded as follows:

FCo. transferred a license to use its copyright to the Taxpayer where FCo. continued to be the owner of the copyright and all other IPRs. The licence granted for making use of the “copyright” in respect of shrink-wrapped software/off-the-shelf software, authorising the end user to make use of its own network equipment, would also amount to transfer of part of the copyright. Consequently, this would amount to transfer of “right to use the copyright” for internal business.

The Karnataka HC decisions in the cases of Samsung [345 ITR 494 (Kar)] and Synopsis International [212 Taxman 454 (Kar)] dealt with facts similar to the facts in the present case. The Karnataka HC held that the end users of the computer program are granted use of a “copyright” when a license to make copies of the computer program for back-up or archival purposes is given.

In another Karnataka HC decision in the case of Lucent Technologies [348 ITR 196 (Kar)], wherein, on similar facts, it was held that payment for purchase of copy of a computer program that was supplied as a bundled contract, along with hardware on which the computer program was to be installed, was taxable as royalty.

Based on the above, the Tribunal ruled that payment made by the Taxpayer to FCo. and various other suppliers was taxable as royalty.

levitra

TS-357-ITAT-2013(Mum) ITO vs. M/s. Pubmatic India Pvt. Ltd A.Ys: 2008-09, Dated: 26-07-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 195 – Purchase of online advertisement space and its sale being independent business transactions, cannot be considered as conducting business on behalf of Seller Company. There is no dependent agent permanent establishment (DAPE) for principal to principal dealings; Payments in the nature of business income not taxable in absence of PE and not liable to withholding tax in India.

Facts:
The Taxpayer, an Indian company (I Co.), and its parent company, a resident of the US (US Co.), are engaged in the business of providing services of internet advertising and marketing services. I Co. caters to Indian clients whereas the US Co. caters solely to clients outside India and generally in the US. In case of advertisements on foreign websites, the US Co. purchases the advertisement space from foreign website owners and sells them to I Co. at cost plus mark-up and I Co. in turn, sells to I Co.’s clients. In India, a similar procedure, in reverse, is followed when foreign clients of the US Co. want to place advertisements on Indian websites.

I Co. made payments to US Co. towards purchase of online advertising space without deducting taxes.

The Tax Authority disallowed the payments made by the I Co. for failure to deduct taxes and contended that the I Co. constituted a DAPE for US Co. as I Co. was habitually conducting business on behalf of the US Co. in India and the activities of the I Co. were devoted wholly or almost wholly on behalf of US Co.

On appeal, the CIT(A) ruled in favour of I Co. by holding that the I Co. and US Co. are independent parties transacting on arm’s length and therefore I Co. did not constitute DAPE.

Held:
On appeal by the tax authority, the Tribunal based on the following reasons held that I Co. was an independent party and did not constitute a DAPE of US Co. Further, purchase of advertisement space on a foreign website by I Co. from US Co. constituted a trading receipt of US Co., not taxable in India in the absence of a PE.

• The advertisement space from US Co. was purchased for I Co.’s customers and was not a transaction which was carried out on behalf of US Co. Further the same was sold at cost plus mark-up being an arm’s length price to I Co on a principal-to-principal basis. All risks and rewards of the business were borne by I Co.

• The advertisement space was in turn ‘sold’ by I Co. to customers at a different price and the same income has been offered as business income of I Co.

• The similarity of business activity does not, by itself, indicate that I Co is acting or doing business on behalf of US Co.

Further, neither I Co. nor US Co. was providing services or goods to the clients of the other party or dealing with the clients of the other party.

• Accordingly, remittance was towards business income which was not taxable in absence of PE.

levitra

TS-341-ITAT-2013(Mum) Sargent & Lundy, LLC, USA vs. ADCIT (IT) A.Ys: 2007-08, Dated: 24-07-2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Provision of blueprints i.e., technical designs and plans, without recourse and capable of being used in the future satisfies the test of ‘make available’ as stipulated under the India-US DTAA; taxable as fees for included services

Facts:
The Taxpayer, a US tax resident (US Co.), was a consulting firm engaged in providing services to the power industry. The US Co. provided services in the nature of operating power plants, decommissioning, consulting, project solutions and other engineering based services.

The US Co. entered into an agreement with an Indian Company (I Co.) for rendering consulting and engineering services in relation to ultra-mega power projects in India as per which, the US Co. was required to prepare necessary designs and documents.

The Tax Authority observed that the services were technical in nature and accordingly, taxable as fees for technical services (FTS) under the Act. Further, the services rendered by the US Co. satisfied the test of ‘make available’ under the India-US DTAA and, thus, were taxable as fees for included services (FIS).

Aggrieved, the Taxpayer appealed before the Tribunal on the issue whether the services rendered can be regarded as ‘making available’ technical knowledge, skill etc. under the India-US DTAA.

Held:
The expression ‘make available’, in the context of FIS, contemplates that the services are of such a nature that the payer of the services comes to possess the technical knowledge so provided, which enables the payer to utilise the same in the future.

Reliance was placed on the decision of the Karnataka High Court (HC) in De Beers India Minerals Pvt. Ltd [346 ITR 467] wherein the HC had observed that technical knowledge is ‘made available’ if the person acquiring such knowledge is possessed of the same and enabling the person to apply it in the future, on its own.

In the facts, the US Co. renders technical services in the form of technical plans, designs, projects etc. which are nothing but blueprints of the technical side of the projects. Such services were rendered at a pre-bid stage and is quite natural, that such technical plans etc. are meant for use in the future, if and when, I Co. takes up the bid for installation of the projects.

When the technical services provided by the US Co. are of such nature, which are capable of use in the future, the same satisfies the test of ‘make available’ as envisaged under the India-US DTAA. Accordingly, the services rendered by the US Co qualify as FIS and are, therefore, taxable in India.

levitra

Digest of Recent Important Foreign Decisions-Part II

fiogf49gjkf0d
In this article, some of the recent important foreign decisions are covered. 1. The Netherlands; Luxembourg; European Union: the Netherlands Supreme Court: Reinvestment reserve taxable in the Netherlands also, if a company had its place of effective management in Luxembourg at time of sale of immovable property located in the Netherlands.

On 22nd March 2013, the Netherlands Supreme Court (Hoge Raad der Nederlanden) gave its decision in X BV vs. Tax Administration (No. 11/0599; BX6710), on whether or not the Netherlands may tax a reinvestment reserve (herinvesteringsreserve) resulting from the sale of immovable property located in the Netherlands by a company whose place of effective management at that time was located in Luxembourg and thereafter in the Netherlands. Details of the case are summarised below.

(a) Facts. X BV (the Taxpayer), was established under Dutch law and in 1995 it transferred its place of effective management to Luxembourg. In 1998 and 1999, the Taxpayer sold two buildings located in the Netherlands. The profits from the sale were placed in a reinvestment reserve. In 2001, the replacement reserve was converted into an ‘agioreserve’. Thereafter, the tax inspector imposed a supplementary assessment based on the fact that the company no longer had the intention to replace the building. The Taxpayer appealed the assessment.

(b) Legal background. Article 3.54 of the Dutch Income Tax Act (ITA) provides that, in situations where the sale price of the asset exceeds the book value of that asset, the difference may be allocated to a reserve (reinvestment reserve). This reserve may only continue to exist as long as the intention to replace the disposed asset exists, subject to conditions.

(c) Decision. The Court of Appeal held that the amounts placed in the reserve were taxable in 2001, because from the tax return it followed that the replacement intention no longer existed.

In addition, the Court held that it is not incompatible with the Treaty on the Functioning of the EU (TFEU) that sale profits are taxed in a later year than that in which those were realised.

Furthermore, the Court held that as long as the replacement reserve was kept, the Taxpayer was still deriving profits from business activities in the Netherlands.

Finally, due the fact that under the Luxembourg – Netherlands Income and Capital Tax Treaty (1968) (as amended through 1990) the taxing rights with respect to immovable property are allocated to the situs state (the Netherlands), the Court decided that the Netherlands is authorised to tax the replacement reserve after the company no longer intended to replace the buildings.

2. United States; United Kingdom: Tax benefits from structured financial transaction denied for lack of economic substance

The US Tax Court has disallowed foreign tax credits (FTCs), expense deductions, and foreignsource income treatment from a structured financial transaction based on the economic substance doctrine. (Bank of New York Mellon Corporation, as Successor in Interest to The Bank of New York Company, Inc. vs. Commissioner of Internal Revenue, 140 T.C. No. 2, Docket No. 26683-09 (11 February 2013)).

The case involved a US banking company (BNY) and its affiliated group that entered into a complex series of transactions, referred to as the Structured Trust Advantaged Repackaged Securities transaction (the STARS transaction), with a financial services company headquartered in the United Kingdom (Barclays). The STARS transaction was developed by an international accounting firm.

To carry out the STARS transaction, BNY first created a structure, referred to as the STARS structure, by using BNY’s existing subsidiary (REIT Holdings), and organising and funding special purpose entities (InvestCo, DelCo, and BNY STARS Trust). Through the STARS structure, BNY shifted the BNY group’s existing assets, referred to as the STARS assets, to DelCo and the trust.

Since a UK entity became the trustee for the trust, replacing BNY, the income arising from the trust assets were subject to a 22% UK income tax. Members of the STARS structure entered into a series of stripping transactions aimed to accelerate the UK taxes due on the trust income.

In addition, BNY and Barclays entered into a series of agreements and transactions, referred to as the STARS loan, including subscription agreements, forward sale agreements, a zero-coupon swap, a credit default swap, and security arrangements. The net effect of such transactions was to create a secured loan from Barclays.

On its US consolidated return, BNY reported the income from the STARS assets as foreign-source income. BNY also claimed FTCs of approximately $200 million for the UK taxes paid on the trust income. BNY further claimed deductions for interest, fees and transactions costs related to the STARS transaction.

The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) reclassified the income as US-source income, and disallowed the FTCs and the deductions on the basis that the STARS transaction lacked economic substance.

The US Tax Court, in applying the economic substance doctrine to the present case, followed the law of the US Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit, in which an appeal of the present case would be heard.

The US Tax Court stated that, in analysing the economic substance of a transaction, the Court of Appeals for the Second Circuit evaluates both the objective prong of the test (i.e. whether a transaction created a reasonable opportunity for economic profit exclusive of tax benefits) and the subjective prong of the test (i.e. whether a taxpayer had a legitimate non-tax business purpose) as factors to consider in an overall inquiry, rather than as discreet prongs of a “rigid two-step analysis”, i.e. a finding of a lack of either economic profits or a non-tax business purpose can be but is not necessarily sufficient for a court to conclude that a transaction is invalid.

As the first step in the inquiry, the US Tax Court bifurcated the STARS transaction and decided to focus on the STARS structure. The US Tax Court explained that the disputed FTCs were generated by circulating income through the STARS structure, and that the STARS loan was not necessary for the STARS structure to produce the FTCs. The US Tax Court held that the STARS structure lacked objective economic substance because it did not increase the profitability of the STARS assets, and, to the contrary, it reduced their profitability by adding substantial transactional costs, e.g. professional service fees and foreign taxes.

The US Tax Court found that the STARS assets would have generated the same income regardless of being transferred to the trust because the main activity of the STARS structure was to circulate income between itself and Barclays, the net result of which was effectively nothing, and because BNY continued to manage and control the STARS assets after the transfer of the assets to the STARS structure.

The US Tax Court further held that the STARS structure lacked subjective economic substance, rejecting BNY’s claim that the STARS structure was used to obtain a low-cost loan from Barclays. The US Tax Court held that BNY’s true motivation was tax avoidance based on its findings that the STARS structure did not bear any reasonable relationship to the loan in terms of banking, commercial, or business functions, and that the STARS loan was not low cost and instead was significantly overpriced and required BNY to incur substantially more transaction costs than a similar loan available in the marketplace.

Then, the US Tax Court held that, considering the above-mentioned findings, the STARS transaction would still lack economic substance even if the STARS structure and the loan were evaluated as an integrated transaction. The US Tax Court stated that any income from investing the loan proceeds was not income arising from the integrated STARS transaction, but rather from a separate and distinct transaction, and therefore any such income, and BNY’s expectation of such income, should be excluded from the economic substance analysis.

The US Tax Court determined that the STARS transaction should be disregarded for US tax purposes because it lacked economic substance. Accordingly, the US Tax Court denied the claimed FTCs for the UK taxes paid on trust income, as well as the deductions for the expenses related to the STARS transaction, including the UK taxes for which FTCs were denied.

In addition, the US Tax Court rejected BNY’s argument that the US Congress intended to provide the FTC for transactions like STARS. The US Tax Court stated that Congress enacted the FTC to alleviate double taxation arising from foreign business operations. The US Tax Court held that the UK taxes at issue did not arise from any substantive foreign activity, but instead were produced through prearranged circular flows from assets held, controlled, and managed within the United States.

The US Tax Court also rejected BNY’s position that the income from the trust is treated as foreign-source income under a “resourcing” provision in article 23(3) of the former US-UK treaty (1975). The US Tax Court held that the income should be treated as being derived by BNY within the United States, and thus the US-UK treaty was not applicable.

In the present case, the US Tax Court considered the foreign taxes paid in furtherance of the invalidated transaction as expenses in calculating the pre -tax profits of the transaction. The US Courts of Appeals for the Fifth and Eighth Circuits have held to the contrary in IES Industries Inc. vs. United States, 253 F.3d 350 (8th Cir. 2001) and Compaq Computer Corp. v. Commissioner, 277 F.3d 778 (5th Cir. 2001) (see United States-1, News 14 January 2002).

The present case concerned the 2001 and 2002 taxable years, and thus predated the codification of the economic substance doctrine in 2010 as section 7701(o) of the US Internal Revenue Code (see United States-1, News 15 September 2010). As a result, section 7701(o) was not directly ap-plied by the US Tax Court, although the court did note that the legislative history to section 7701(o) supported the bifurcation approach used in the court’s analysis.


3.    Canada; Bahamas: Canadian Federal Court up-holds requirement for information in transfer pricing case

The Canadian Federal Court gave its decision on 20th March 2013 on the Applicant’s motion in the case of Soft-Moc Inc. vs. The Minister of National Revenue. The application was for judicial review of a decision of the tax authorities to issue a Foreign-Based Information Requirement (Requirement) requiring the Applicant to obtain and provide to the Canada Revenue Agency (CRA) certain foreign-based information and documents sought by the tax authorities in order to, inter alia, determine whether or not consideration paid to four corporations located in the Bahamas that are wholly owned by the 90% shareholder of the Applicant was at arm’s length.

The Applicant’s motion argued that the Requirement should be set aside on account of being unreasonable on the basis that:

(1)    it is overly broad in scope;
(2)    it requires the production of information and documents that are not relevant to the administration and enforcement of the Income Tax Act; and
(3)    it requests certain information that cannot be obtained or provided by the Applicant because such information is confidential and proprietary, non-existent, or otherwise unavailable. In the alternative, the Applicant sought to revise the Requirement to delete certain questions.

The Federal Court of Canada dismissed the motion. It found, inter alia, that:

(1) the information was not overly broad. It accepted the evidence of the tax authorities that the information was necessary to conduct the transfer pricing audit. In particular, it was necessary to determine whether certain services were performed in the Bahamas or Canada and, if in the Bahamas, how the services were provided, and to determine the appropriate transfer pricing methodology to be applied so that the Minister could ascertain whether the transfer price paid was an arm’s-length transfer price;

(2)    the information is relevant. S/s. 231.6 of the Income Tax Act makes it clear that “foreign-based information or document” means any information or document that is available, or located outside of Canada and that “may be relevant” to the administration or enforcement of the Act, including the collection of any amount payable under the act by any person. The case law provides that the threshold for the tax authorities to overcome is fairly low and their powers broad. Further, there is no evidence that the Requirement captured irrelevant business dealings of the four companies in the Bahamas; and

(3)    there was no evidence the information was confidential, proprietary or sensitive. The Court, in particular, rejected the Applicant’s argument that the information could not be disclosed because the four companies in the Bahamas were refusing to provide the information. Since the majority shareholder of the Applicant owned the other four companies this was tantamount to the shareholder of the Applicant refusing to provide the information. Further, there was no evidence that providing the information would require extensive effort or destroy its value.

4.    Belgium; United States: 1970 Treaty between Belgium and US – Belgian Supreme Court decides that reduction of tax credit for foreign interest by multiplication with a debt financing coefficient is compatible with treaty

On 15th March 2013, the Belgian Supreme Court (Cour de Cassation/Hof van Cassatie) decided two cases (recently published) on the avoidance of double taxation on interest under the former Belgium-United States Income Tax Treaty (1970) (as amended through 1987). Details of the case are summarised below.

(a)    Facts. Belgian companies received interest from US companies under the 1970 treaty with the United States. The receiving Belgian companies had debts. Therefore, the amount of the fixed credit for the withholding tax on interest was reduced as it was multiplied with a debt financing coefficient

(see below).

(b)    Legal background.

Domestic law

For foreign interest a fixed tax credit corresponding to the actual amount of the foreign tax paid is granted, with a maximum of 15%.

The amount of the credit calculated must be multiplied by a debt financing coefficient, i.e. a coefficient which takes into account the amount of interest charges incurred by the company in proportion to the total income received.

Therefore, the credit must be multiplied by the following fraction (article 287 of the ITC):

– the numerator is the total income (including the gross business income) less capital gains minus the difference between the income from movable property and capital less distributed dividends; and
– the denominator of the fraction is equal to the total income (including the gross business income) less capital gains.

An example to clarify:
Assume that (in EUR):
–  total income: 5,000;
–  capital gains: 500;
– financial charges relating to foreign-source interest: 250;
–  foreign-source interest: 500; and
–  foreign tax at source (10%): 50.

The foreign tax credit is calculated as follows:

–    first step: actual foreign tax credit

(foreign-source interest minus foreign tax at source x foreign withholding tax rate at source with a fixed maximum of 15%)/(100 minus foreign withholding tax rate with a maximum of 15%)

The amount under the first step is, therefore:

(500 – 50) x 10/(100 – 10) = 50.
–    second step: debt financing coefficient

(total income minus capital gains) minus financial charges relating to foreign -source interest/(total income minus capital gains)

The debt financing coefficient under the second step is, therefore:

((5,000 – 500) – 250)/(5,000 – 500) = 4,250/4,500 = 0.944.

The foreign tax credit would then be 50 x 0.944 = 47.2.

Situation under tax treaties

Most Belgian tax treaties provide for a credit in accordance with the rules under Belgian domestic law. Some treaties, like the former 1970 treaty with the United States, provide that later changes to the domestic method on the avoidance of double taxation are only taken into account to the extent that those do not amend the principles of the tax credit.

(c)    Issue. The issue was whether the restriction of the fixed foreign tax credit by the multiplication with a debt financing coefficient is compatible with the treaty.

(d)    Decision. The Court rejected the companies’ argument that the debt financing coefficient is incompatible with the principles behind the fixed foreign tax credit. The companies based this argument on the fact that, due to multiplication with such coefficient, the credit varies per taxpayer and per assessment year. Furthermore, the Court rejected the argument that the debt financing coef-ficient should not take all debts of the company into account but only the debt financing of the interest-bearing debt claim.

The Court followed the argument of the government that the introduced debt coefficient system constitutes an amendment of the credit calculation, which does not deprive the credit from its fixed character because it is determined by a fixed formula and set parameters.

Consequently, the Court held that the restriction of the fixed foreign tax credit by means of a debt financing coefficient is compatible with the former tax treaty with the United States.

5.    Finland; United States: Finnish Supreme Administrative Court rules on tax liability of beneficiary in a US discretionary trust – details

The Supreme Administrative Court of Finland (Korkein hallinto-oikeus, KHO) gave its decision on 27 March 2013 in the case of KHO:2013:51. Details of the decision are summarised below.

(a)    Facts. Taxpayer A (A), who resided in Finland, was a beneficiary in a trust which was originally set up in the United States by his grandmother (the Settlor). After the Settlor died, the trust was sub-divided per capita among six beneficiaries including A’s father (i.e. 1/6). After A’s father died, the sub-trust was further sub-divided per stirpes (i.e. 1/6 x 1/3) among three beneficiaries including A. Under the trust rules, the trustee, who was a US bank, was entitled to decide on whether, when and how much to distribute funds from the trust to the beneficiaries (i.e. discretionary trust).

A applied for an advance ruling from the tax administration on various aspects of the tax treatment of the income he would receive from the trust. The tax authorities took the view that setting up a trust meant transferring assets inter vivos without consideration to the beneficiaries and hence would be regarded as a gift for tax purposes. They, however, refused to give any advance ruling in the case due to the fact that the gift had already been received at the moment the trustee had received information on the death of A’s father in 1988.

(b)    Legal background. Finnish law does not entail the concept of trust but the tax authorities have issued guidance on the tax treatment of trusts. Under the Inheritance and Gift Tax Law (the Law), the liability to pay gift tax is when the donee receives the gift.

(c)    Issue. The issue is when a beneficiary in a discretionary trust receives the trust assets and consequently becomes liable to gift tax.

(d)    Decision. The Court ruled that the tax liability of a beneficiary in a discretionary trust begins only after the beneficiary acquires the ownership to the trust funds and has the assets at his disposal. The Court emphasised that under the trust deed the trustee had the sole discretion over which assets, if any, would be distributed to the beneficiaries. The beneficiaries were not the legal owners of the trust assets and did not have any powers to decide on the distribution of the assets. As A’s father was not under US law regarded as the legal owner of the trust assets, he could neither have donated the trust assets nor those assets would belong to his estate after his death. Hence, A had not received a gift within the meaning of the Law and the tax authorities did not have a right to refuse to give an advance ruling. The case was referred back to the tax administration.

6.    United States; Switzerland: Treaty between US and Switzerland – image right payments are exempt from US tax as royalties

The US Tax Court held that the compensation paid to a Swiss resident for use of his image rights in the United States is royalty income that is not taxable in the United States under the US-Switzerland treaty (Sergio Garcia vs. Commissioner of Internal Revenue, 140 T.C. No. 6, Docket No. 13649-10 (14 March 2013)). The US Tax Court also determined the proper allocation of income received under the endorsement contract between the image rights and the personal services that were required to be performed.

The petitioner in the present case was a world-renowned professional golfer, who was a Span-ish citizen but was a resident of Switzerland for the purpose of the 1996 US-Switzerland treaty (the Treaty). The petitioner entered into an endorsement agreement with a US company, TaylorMade Golf Co. (TaylorMade) to allow TaylorMade to use the petitioner’s image rights (i.e. his image, likeness, signature, voice, etc.) in promoting TaylorMade’s golf products worldwide.

The petitioner also agreed to perform personal services, including using TaylorMade’s certain products both on and off the golf course, playing in golf events, testing TaylorMade’s products, and making personal appearances. The relevant endorsement agreement included a provision assigning 85% of the endorsement fees to the use of the petitioner’s image rights and 15% of the fees to his personal services.

The petitioner then sold his image rights licensed by TaylorMade for use in the United States to a Swiss company, which in return assigned the US image rights to a US company. Both companies were established, and more than 99% owned, by the petitioner.

The petitioner filed his IRS Forms 1040-NR (US Nonresident Alien Income Tax Return) and reported a portion of the personal service payments as his US source income effectively connected with a US trade or business. However, he did not report any of the image right pay-ments. The US Internal Revenue Service (IRS) issued the petitioner a notice of deficiency.

The US Tax Court first discussed (part II of the opinion) the question of allocating the endorsement fees between payments for image rights and payments for personal services, and determined that 65% of the remuneration should be allocated to the use of the image rights and 35% of the remuneration should be allocated to the personal service. The US Tax Court analysed and compared other endorsement contracts by professional athletes, and stated that the allocation was made in the present case considering all the facts and circumstances.

The US Tax Court then held (part III of the opinion) that the petitioner’s image rights are a separate intangible that generated royalties, as defined by article 12(2) of the Treaty. Article 12(1) of the Treaty grants a right to tax royalties exclusively to a state of the beneficial owner’s residence. Therefore, the US Tax Court concluded that the compensation for use of the petitioner’s US image rights was not taxable to the petitioner in the United States, even if the compensation were income to the petitioner, rather than to the Swiss company owned by him.

In reaching this conclusion, the US Tax Court rejected the IRS’s argument that the petitioner’s image right payments are governed by article 17 of the Treaty (Artistes and Sportsmen), which allows income derived by entertainers or sportsmen to be taxed in the contracting state in which they perform their personal activities.

The US Tax Court relied on the US Technical Explanation to article 17, which assigns income to article 17 or to another article of the Treaty, in this case article 12, based on whether the income is “predominantly attributable” to the services or to other activities or property rights. The US Tax Court determined that the income from the image rights was not predominantly attributable to the petitioner’s performance as a professional golfer in the United States and therefore properly dealt with under article 12.

The US Tax Court noted that, because the parties agreed that the remuneration for the use of the petitioner’s image rights outside the United States is not taxable in the United States, this issue did not need to be discussed.

The US Tax Court further held that the petitioner was liable for US tax on all of his US source personal service income. The US Tax Court declined to consider the petitioner’s claim that his income for personal services, other than wearing TaylorMade products while golfing, might not be taxable in the United States under the Treaty. The US Tax Court explained that, because the petitioner raised this issue for the first time in his post-trial opening brief, it was prejudicial to the IRS and thus was too late.

Accordingly, the US Tax Court determined that none of the petitioner’s royalty income is taxable to the petitioner in the United States, but that all of his US source personal service compensation is taxable to the petitioner in the United States.

7.    United States: US Court of Appeals disallows favourable dividend treatment for Subpart F income

The US Tax Court of Appeals for the Fifth Cir-cuit has held that taxpayers’ Subpart F income attributable to earnings of a controlled foreign corporation (CFC) invested in US property should be taxed as ordinary income, rather than as qualified dividend income eligible for reduced rates of taxation (Osvaldo Rodriguez and Ana M. Rodriguez vs. Commissioner of Internal Revenue, No. 12-60533, 5 July 2013)

The taxpayers were Mexican citizens and permanent residents of the United States (i.e. green card holders) who owned all of the stock of a CFC incorporated in Mexico.

The taxpayers included earnings of the CFC that were invested in US property as part of their US gross income as required by IRC sections 951 and 956. IRC sections 951 and 956 are provisions of IRC Subpart F, which are intended to prevent CFC shareholders from deferring US tax obligations by keeping the CFC’s earnings abroad instead of repatriating such earnings through the payment of dividends. In particular, IRC section 956 treats earnings of a CFC that are invested in US property as if they had been repatriated to the United States, and therefore subjects US shareholders of the CFC to current taxation on such earnings.

The taxpayers took the position that the amounts included in income under IRC sections 951 and 956 (“section 951 inclusions”) constituted “qualified dividend income” under IRC section 1(h)(11) and thus were entitled to a lower tax rate (i.e. 15% for the taxpayers) than a tax rate applicable to ordinary income (i.e. 35% for the taxpayers).

The Internal Revenue Service (IRS) issued a notice of deficiency to the taxpayers, based on its determination that section 951 inclusions should be taxed as ordinary income. After the US Tax Court ruled in favour of the IRS (see United States-1, News 14 December 2011), the taxpayers filed this appeal.

IRC section 1(h)(11)(B)(i)(II) defines qualified dividend income as including dividends received from qualified foreign corporations. IRC section 316(a) defines a dividend as any distribution of property made by a corporation to its share-holders, thus implying a change in the manner in which the property is owned, i.e. a change from ownership by the corporation to owner-ship by the shareholders.

The US Court of Appeals held that section 951 inclusions do not qualify as actual dividends because section 951 inclusions do not involve any transfer of ownership or any distribution to shareholders, and instead are calculated purely on the basis of CFC-owned US property and the CFC’s earnings, with the ownership of the property remaining in the hands of the corporation.

The taxpayers argued that they could have caused the CFC to make an actual dividend payment of the earnings, in which case the dividend would have unquestionably been treated as qualified dividend income eligible for the lower tax rate, a point that the IRS conceded. The US Court of Appeals rejected the taxpayers’ argument, however, on the basis that the taxpayers had effectively chosen to proceed as they did.

The US Court of Appeals further held that section 951 inclusions do not qualify as deemed dividends because, when Congress decides to treat certain inclusions as dividends, it explicitly states so, but Congress has not so designated the inclusions at issue in the present case.

Accordingly, the US Court of Appeals affirmed the judgment of the US Tax Court that the taxpayer’s section 951 inclusions did not constitute qualified dividend income subject to a lower tax rate.

8.    Finland; Estonia: Finland’s Supreme Administrative Court rules on using location savings in TP cases

The Supreme Administrative Court of Finland (Korkein hallinto-oikeus, KHO) gave its decision on 4th March 2013 in the case of KHO:2013:36. Details of the decision are summarised below.

(a)    Facts. A Oyj, a company resident in Finland, had a fully owned subsidiary in Estonia, B AS, which operated as a contract manufacturer for A Oyj. The remuneration A Oyj paid to B AS was determined by using the Transactional Net Margin Method and included a cost-plus margin of 7.95% as established in a transfer pricing (TP) analysis. The cost-plus margin took into consideration all the costs of the manufacturing activities corrected by the location savings (i.e. savings obtained by locating activities to Estonia where the price level was lower than in Finland). In an ordinary assessment of A Oyj for the tax years 2004 and 2005, the tax authorities approved deductions only for the actual expenses of B AS added with a 7.95% cost-plus margin. A Oyj appealed and required that the location savings should also be taken into account when setting the correct price.

(b)    Issue. The issue was whether or not the location savings should be taken into account when setting the appropriate price between the Finnish A Oyj and its Estonian subsidiary.

(c)    Decision. A Oyj’s appeal was partly rejected. The Court emphasised that the location savings could not be considered in the pricing of the goods because the activities by B AS were not comparable to the activities previously performed by A Oyj. A Oyj’s activities had mainly been handcrafts made at home using simple tools, whereas the manufacturing in Estonia was suited for industrial production. Consequently, the location savings principle could not be applied as suggested by A Oyj. The Court, nevertheless, increased slightly the amount of acceptable deductions by A Oyj as it found the cost-margin of 7.95% low.

Furthermore, the Court made a reference to the law proposal text where it was stated that the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines have the status of an international standard in the field of TP and can thus be regarded as an important source when interpreting the arm’s length principle. The Court emphasised that although chapter 9 on TP issues in business restructurings was added to the OECD guidelines in 2010, it could still be used when interpreting a case regarding tax years 2004 and 2005 because it did not include fundamentally new interpretative recommendations for chapter 1, which was already in force in 2004.

9.    The Netherlands: Supreme Court: alienation costs for the sale of a substantial shareholding are not deductible

On 13th January 2013, the Netherlands Supreme Court (Hoge Raad der Nederlanden) gave its decision in X BV. vs. Staatssecretaris van Financiën (No. 12/01616, LJN:BY0612), which was recently published. The case concerned the deductibility of alienation expenses for the sale of a substantial shareholding. Details of the decision are summarised below.

(a)    Facts. X BV (the Taxpayer), formed a fiscal unity with a 100%-owned subsidiary. On 21st November 2008, all shares of the subsidiary were sold and the fiscal unity was dissolved. The Taxpayer made costs for the sale of the subsidiary. Those costs were incurred after the signing of the letter of intent to sell the shares, but for the date of transfer of the shares by notarial deed.

The Taxpayer deducted those costs from its 2008 taxable profits. The tax inspector rejected the deduction of the costs due the application of the participation exemption of article 13(1) of the Corporate Income Tax Act (CITA).

(b)    Legal background. Article 13(1) CITA provides that costs from the acquisition and alienation of a participation in a resident or non-resident company are not deductible if the participation exemption applies. The participation exemption provides, under conditions, for an exemption of income and capital gains derived by corporate taxpayers from qualifying participations of at least 5% in the capital of the domestic or foreign subsidiary.

Under the fiscal unity regime of article 15 of the CITA, a parent company and its subsidiary are treated as one taxpayer for corporate income-tax purposes if the parent company owns a participation of at least 95% in the subsidiary. The main consequences include:

– the corporate income tax return is filed on a consolidated basis;

– losses of one company are set off against profits of another company of the fiscal unity; and

– assets, liabilities and dividend distributions can be transferred between companies of the fiscal unity without tax consequences.

The fiscal unity is (partially) dissolved after the sale of shares of a subsidiary. Article 14 of the Fiscal Unity Decree (the Decree), provides that the sale is deemed to take place after the dissolution of the fiscal unity. This means that the companies concerned are again treated as separate entities, as a result of which the participation exemption applies to the case at hand because the conditions were met.

(c)    Decision. The Court confirmed the decision of District Court Breda that the costs are not deductible. The Court held decisive that costs made for the sale of participation are not deductible under the participation exemption. Due to the fact that, based on article 14 of the Decree, the sale is deemed to take place after the termination of the fiscal unity, the participation exemption applied in the case at hand.

Therefore, the Court held that the alienation costs were not deductible. The Court held irrelevant that costs were already made when the fiscal unity still existed because of the direct link between the costs and the sale.

In addition, the Court considered that the legislator could not have intended that those costs are deductible.

In this context, the Court confirmed the decision of the District Court that alienation costs related to participation must be treated the same as acquisition costs. Therefore, the Court decided that, based on earlier case law, the Taxpayer’s view cannot be upheld because it would mean that costs from the alienation of the subsidiary which was part of a fiscal unity would be differently treated than costs made for the acquisition of the subsidiary, which afterwards is included in a fiscal unity.

Note. The outcome of the decision seems logical because otherwise a mismatch would arise. This is because the costs would then be deductible while the sale proceeds are exempt under the participation exemption.

[Acknowledgement/Source: We have compiled the above summary of decisions from the Tax News Service of IBFD for the period 18-03-2013 to 16-07-2013.]

2013 (31) STR 480 (Tri.-Del.) Rambagh Palace Hotels Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Jaipur

fiogf49gjkf0d
Valuation – Rules of classification- Mandap Keeper service – room charges of hotel accommodation service not to be included – Hotel accommodation and Mandap Keeper are distinct services.

Facts:
The Appellants provided mandap keeper’s services and convention services and discharged service tax on banquet charges, banquet sundries and banquet food. The Appellants, however, did not discharge service tax on the value of room charges booked by them for the purpose of marriage, conference, meetings etc. The department contended to include such room charges in the value of mandap keeper services.

Held:
Relying on the decision of Merwara Estates vs. C.C.E., Jaipur 2009 (16) STR 268 (Tri.-Del.), the Hon. Tribunal held that renting of hotel rooms cannot be held to be covered under the definition of mandap keeper services especially when the hotel has an identity, responsibility and function distinguishable from the mandap. The Tribunal further observed that the activity of giving hotel rooms on rent to customers, who might organise functions in the hotel, was different from that of the activity of a mandap keeper and that the definition of mandap keeper did not cover temporary accommodation of hotel rooms or boarding or temporary residence. Further, the functions were also not held in hotel rooms which were used for stay.

levitra

2013 (31) STR 472 (Tri-Del.) Commissioner of C. Ex., Indore vs. Spendex Industries Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
GTA services – payment of service tax through CENVAT Credit – Held, permissible in law.

Facts: The Respondents received GTA services and paid service tax under reverse charge mechanism by utilising CENVAT credit which the department disallowed.

The revenue contended that since the services were not output services, the Respondents were not entitled to use CENVAT credit for payment of tax.

The Respondents contended that inasmuch as they were liable to pay tax in respect of GTA services received by them, they were required to be treated as provider of taxable services in terms of the relevant rules. They further relied upon the Delhi Tribunal’s divisional bench decision in case of Shree Rajasthan Syntex Ltd. vs. CCE, Jaipur 2011 (24) STR 670 (Tri.-Del.) and Delhi Tribunal’s decision in case of Dhillon Kool Drinks & Beverages Ltd. 2011 (263) ELT 241 (Tri.-Del.) relating to a similar case.

Held:
Relying on the divisional bench decision in the case of Shree Rajasthan Syntex Ltd. (Supra), it was held that the recipient of services from GTA i.e. the Respondents were liable to pay service tax and were deemed to be service providers in view of Rule 2(r) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 and therefore, were covered under Rule 2(p) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 and, thus, the Respondents were eligible to utilise CENVAT credit to pay off service tax liability.

levitra

[2012] 137 ITD 318 (Chennai) Shri Rengalatchumi Education Trust vs. ITO (OSD) Exemptions A.Y. 2004-05 to 2007-08 Dated 25th March, 2011

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 32 and 11 – Assessee entitled to depreciation on capital asset even if cost of acquisition of such asset was earlier allowed as application of income while computing income u/s. 11

Facts:
Assessee trust claimed depreciation while computing its income for the respective assessment years. The Ld. AO held that as the cost of addition to asset was claimed by the assessee as application of income for the respective assessment years, assessee could not further claim depreciation on the very same assets and hence disallowed the claim of depreciation.

Held:
For the purpose of determining the income of trust eligible for exemption u/s. 11, income should be construed strictly in commercial sense (i.e., normal accounting principles), without reference to the heads of income specified in section 14. The income to be considered is the book income and not the total income as defined in section 2(45). The concept of commercial income necessarily envisages deduction of depreciation on the assets of the trust. This position is as confirmed by the CBDT vide its circular No.5-P (LXX-6), dated 19-6-1968. Normal accounting principles clearly provide for deducting depreciation to arrive at income. Income so arrived at (after deducting depreciation) is to be applied for charitable purpose. Capital expense is application of income so determined. Hence, there is no double deduction or double claim of the same amount as application. Thus, depreciation is to be deducted to arrive at income and it is not application of income.

Note:
1. Supreme Court decision in case of Escorts Ltd. vs. Union of India [1993]199 ITR 43 was distinguished
2. Readers may also refer two decisions of Hon’ble Bombay High Court viz.
• DIT (Exemption) vs. Framjee Cawasjee Institute [1993] 109 CTR 463 and
• CIT vs. Institute of Banking Personnel Selection (IBPS) [2003] 264 ITR 110

levitra

2013 (31) STR 367 (Tri.-Delhi) Jindal Vegetable Products Ltd. vs. CCE Meerut–II

fiogf49gjkf0d
Penalty u/s. 78 – retrospective amendment settled the issue – extended period cannot be invoked.

Facts:
The Appellant did not pay tax under the category “Renting of Immovable Property Services” for the period 2007-08 and 2008-09 against which a show cause notice was issued in 2010 (after retrospective amendment) invoking extended period and imposing penalties u/s. 76 and u/s. 78 on the pretext of fraud, wilful misstatement and suppression of facts.

Held:
The Hon. Tribunal relying on the Supreme Court’s decision in Continental Foundation Jt. Venture 2007 (216) ELT 177 held that, where there were doubts regarding the interpretation of provisions of law during the period of dispute, extended period cannot be invoked.

levitra

Income : Excess cash received at cash counters of bank : Liable to be repaid to the real owner : Not income of assessee.

New Page 2

6 Income : Excess cash
received at cash counters of bank : Liable to be repaid to the real owner : Not
income of assessee.


[CIT v. Bank of Rajasthan
Ltd.,
326 ITR 526 (Bom.)]

The assessee-bank claimed
that the excess cash received at the cash counter is liable to be repaid to the
real owner and therefore it cannot be treated as income of the assessee. The
Assessing Officer did not accept this contention and treated the excess cash as
income of the assessee. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim. The Tribunal
held that the liability on account of excess cash received at the cash counters
of the bank represents the liability to pay the customers as and when they may
demand payment. The Tribunal, therefore held that it can not be considered as
income of the assessee.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) Before the Tribunal
reliance was placed on the cash manual of the assessee which provides that the
bank has to make a record of the excess cash, this has to be considered as
liability of the bank and the collection is required to be handed back to the
real owner in accordance with the prescribed procedure.

(ii) The reasoning of the
Tribunal has not been demonstrated to suffer from any perversity.

(iii) The question raised
does not give rise to any substantial question of law.”

levitra

Income : Accrual of : Amount due to assessee in terms of royalty agreement : Dispute between parties and arbitration proceedings pending : No accrual of income : Assessment only on completion of arbitration proceedings.

New Page 2

5 Income : Accrual of :
Amount due to assessee in terms of royalty agreement : Dispute between parties
and arbitration proceedings pending : No accrual of income : Assessment only on
completion of arbitration proceedings.


[FGP Ltd. v. CIT, 326
ITR 444 (Bom.)]

The assessee had a royalty
agreement with one M/s. UPT, under which certain amounts were payable to the
assessee. The assessee company had not received any amount as UPT had denied
that any amount was due and payable by it to the assessee-company and
arbitration proceedings were pending. The Assessing Officer added the amount to
the total income of the assessee holding that the income has accrued. The
Tribunal upheld the addition.

On appeal by the assessee,
the Bombay High Court reversed the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) The real income of
the assessee can be assessed and the test before the income can be taxed is
whether there is real accrual of income.

(ii) There was no real
accrual of income. There was dispute between the parties which was pending in
arbitration during the assessment year. The income received by the assessee
would be liable to be assessed only after passing of an award.”

levitra

Charitable purpose : Registration u/s.12A of Income-tax Act, 1961 : Rejection on the ground that amended deed not produced : Amended deed is not a pre-requisite condition : Matter remanded.

New Page 2

4 Charitable purpose :
Registration u/s.12A of Income-tax Act, 1961 : Rejection on the ground that
amended deed not produced : Amended deed is not a pre-requisite condition :
Matter remanded.


[CIT v. R. M. S. Trust,
326 ITR 310 (Mad.)]

The assessee, a charitable
trust, came into existence on December 1, 1995. On 10-3-2006 the assessee-trust
filed application for registration u/s.12A. The application was belated by more
than 10 years for which condonation petition was filed stating that the delay
was due to ignorance of law. The Commissioner of Income-tax noticed that the
requisite clause indicating that any amendment to the trust deed would be
carried out after obtaining approval from the Commissioner of Income-tax, has
not been incorporated, and on that ground directed the assessee-trust to file an
amended deed duly registered along with notes on the activities of the trust
with regard to various expenses debited in the income and expenditure account.
The assessee did not respond to the letter. Therefore, the Commissioner held
that the assessee-trust was not entitled to registration u/s.12AA and exemption
u/s.80G(vi) of the Act. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Madras High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) The amended trust
deed is not a pre-requisite as required by the Commissioner and it is also not
a pre-requisite condition for registering the applicant as a trust as per the
provisions of the Act. The requisition made by the Commissioner is an
extra-statutory requisition.

(ii) Hence, the Tribunal,
by reason of the impugned order, had set aside the rejection made by the
Commissioner and remitted to decide the issue afresh after affording a
reasonable opportunity of being heard.

(iii) We do not find any
reason to interfere with the order of the Tribunal.”

levitra

Charitable or religious trust : Exemption u/s.11 of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2003-04 : Additional condition by way of Explanation to S. 11(2) inserted w.e.f. 1-4-2003 is to apply only to accumulations in excess of 15% u/s. 11(2) and not to accumulation

New Page 2

3 Charitable or religious
trust : Exemption u/s.11 of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2003-04 : Additional
condition by way of Explanation to S. 11(2) inserted w.e.f. 1-4-2003 is to apply
only to accumulations in excess of 15% u/s. 11(2) and not to accumulations up to
15% u/s.11(1)(a).


[DIT Exemption v. Bagri
Foundation,
192 Taxman 309 (Del.)]

The assessee was a trust
duly registered u/s.12AA and duly recognised u/s.80G(5)(vi) of the Income-tax
Act, 1961. For the relevant year, i.e., A.Y. 2003-04, the assessee had
shown certain gross income and deducted therefrom the amount applied for
charitable purposes by way of donation to another charitable trust, BLB, as
corpus donation and to others. The source of the amount over and above the
income of the year was the accumulation of income of the past. The AO added the
amount of donations to the income of the assessee, holding that owing to the
Explanation appended to S. 11(2) with effect from the A.Y. 2003-04, any donation
made out of income accumulated or set apart during the period of accumulation or
thereafter to any trust or institution registered u/s.12AA was liable to be
added in the income of the donor-trust. On appeal, the Commissioner (Appeals)
deleted the addition holding the donation by the assessee to BLB trust was made
out of excess of income over expenditure and not out of amount accumulated
u/s.11(1)(a). The Tribunal affirmed the order of the Commissioner (Appeals).

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) It is clear from S.
11(1)(a) that the income applied for charitable purposes is not to be included
in the total income for the relevant year. In CIT v. Shri Ram Memorial
Foundation,
(2004) 269 ITR 35/140 Taxman 263 (Delhi), the Court has held
that when a donor-trust, which is itself a charitable and religious trust,
donates its income to another trust, the provisions of S. 11(1)(a) can be said
to have been met by such donor-trust and the donor-trust can be said to have
applied its income for religious and charitable purposes, notwithstanding the
fact that the donation is subject to a condition that the donee-trust will
treat the donation as towards its corpus and can only utilise the accruing
income from the donated corpus for religious and charitable purposes.

(ii) Explanation to S.
11(2) inserted w.e.f. 1-4-2003, provides that the amount accumulated cannot be
donated to another trust. The Explanation to S. 11(2) is nothing but an
additional condition attached to accumulation in excess of 15% permitted
u/s.11(2). It cannot be held as a condition on accumulation up to 15% as
provided for in S. 11(1)(a) also. There is no rational classification for
imposing the restriction as contained in the Explanation to the accumulation
up to 15% also when there is no such restriction to donating the entire income
of a year to another charitable trust.

(iii) If the Legislature
intended to completely ban/discourage inter se donation between trusts,
it would have changed the position as existing in law, as noticed in the case
of Shri Ram Memorial Foundation (supra). The Legislature did not do so.

(iv) Even after the
insertion of the Explanation, if a trust donates its entire income for a year
to another charitable trust, it would still be entitled to exemption
u/s.11(1)(a). It defies logic as to why such donations cannot be permitted out
of 15% accumulation permitted u/s.11(1)(a) itself.

(v) There is, however,
rationale for imposing the restriction as contained in the Explanation to
accumulations in excess of 15%. Such accumulations, but for the conditions
imposed in S. 11(2) and in the Explanation aforesaid, would have been liable
to be taxed. One of the conditions in S. 11(2)(a) is the purpose for which
accumulation in excess of 15% being made is to be notified; another condition
is of the accumulation being permitted for a period not exceeding 5 years; yet
another condition is as to the modes in which the accumulation can be
invested. There are no such restrictions on accumulation u/s.11(1)(a).

(vi) The scheme of the
Section indicates that the additional condition by way of the aforesaid
Explanation is intended to apply only to accumulations in excess of 15%
u/s.11(2) and not to accumulations up to 15% u/s.11(1)(a). The Explanation is
not found to be intended to take away something from the accumulation up to
15% permitted without any condition whatsoever u/s.11(1)(a).

(vii) It also followed
that even if the donations by the assessee were to be out of accumulations
from previous years and not out of surplus reserves, the same would still not
be liable to be included in the total income as assessed by the Assessing
Officer and the orders of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal would
still be upheld. It was nobody’s case that the said accumulations were beyond
the accumulation of 15% permitted in S. 11(1)(a).”

levitra

Charitable purpose : Exemption u/s.11 : S. 11, S. 12A and S. 13(1)(d) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2005-06 : Interest-free loan by assessee-society to another society : Loan neither ‘investment’, nor ‘deposit’ : Both societies having similar objects, re

New Page 2

2 Charitable purpose :
Exemption u/s.11 : S. 11, S. 12A and S. 13(1)(d) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y.
2005-06 : Interest-free loan by assessee-society to another society : Loan
neither ‘investment’, nor ‘deposit’ : Both societies having similar objects,
registered u/s.12A and approved u/s.80G : Loan later repaid : Assessee entitled
to exemption u/s.11.


[DIT (Exemption) v. Acme
Educational Society,
(Del.)]

For the A.Y. 2005-06, the
Assessing Officer disallowed the claim of the assessee-society for exemption
u/s.11 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on the ground that the assessee-society had
given a loan of Rs.90,50,000 to another educational society, whose president was
the brother of the president of the assessee-society. The Assessing Officer held
that there was a violation of S. 13(1)(d) read with S. 11(5) of the Act. The
Commissioner (Appeals) allowed the assessee’s claim and held that there was no
violation of S. 13(1)(d) read with S. 11(5) of the Act, as both societies had
similar objects and that the Assessing Officer had not brought anything on
record to show that the advance of Rs.90,50,000 was a ‘deposit’ or ‘investment’.
The Tribunal upheld the decision of the Commissioner (Appeals).

In appeal by the Revenue,
the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :


“(i) The interest-free
loan of Rs.90,50,000 given by the assessee-society to another society did
not violate S. 13(1)(d) read with S. 11(5) of the Act, as the loan was
neither an ‘investment’, nor a ‘deposit’. Moreover both societies had
similar objects and were registered u/s.12A of the Act and had approvals
u/s.80G.

(ii) The fact that the
loan was interest-free and had been subsequently returned was also
significant.”



levitra

Appellate Tribunal : Rectification u/s.254(2) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 1994-95 : Appellate order u/s.254(1) gets merged in rectification order only on issues raised in rectification application and not on other issues decided by Tribunal in appeal,

New Page 2

1 Appellate Tribunal :
Rectification u/s.254(2) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 1994-95 : Appellate
order u/s.254(1) gets merged in rectification order only on issues raised in
rectification application and not on other issues decided by Tribunal in appeal,
Appellate order u/s.254(1) survives and is available for rectification again on
any other issue on an application filed by either of parties : Once
rectification application filed by one of parties is considered and decided by
Tribunal rightly or wrongly, another rectification application on same issue is
not maintainable.


[CIT v. Aiswarya Trading
Co.,
192 Taxman 385 (Ker.)]

For the A.Y. 1994-95, while
deciding the appeal, the Tribunal did not consider one of the grounds raised by
the assessee pertaining to the levy of interest u/s.220(2) of the Income-tax
Act, 1961. Therefore, the assessee filed rectification application before the
Tribunal to rectify the Appellate order, which was allowed by the Tribunal. The
Department thereafter filed a rectification application for rectifying the order
issued by the Tribunal in the assessee’s rectification application. The Tribunal
held that the Department’s rectification application was on the very same issue
agitated by the assessee in its rectification application and allowed by the
Tribunal and, therefore, it was not maintainable u/s.254(2).

On appeal, the Revenue
contended that by virtue of the merger of the rectification order in the
Appellate order, the application filed u/s.254(2) by the Revenue was still
maintainable.

The Kerala High Court upheld
the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :


“(i) The second
application on the very same issue is not maintainable before the Tribunal.
In fact, merger applies only on issues decided in rectification proceedings
and the Tribunal’s order issued u/s.254(1) will remain unaffected on all
matters other than those covered by the rectification order issued
u/s.254(2). In other words, even after the Tribunal rectifies the Appellate
order u/s.254(2) on any issue raised, still the original order can be
rectified on any other issue decided by the Tribunal.

(ii) However, if the
rectification application filed by one of the parties is allowed or rejected
by the Tribunal, the very same issue cannot be agitated in another
rectification application by the opposite party. If this is done and allowed
to be entertained by the Tribunal, then what happens is that the Tribunal
gets an opportunity to review its own order for which it has no powers under
the statute. Therefore, once the rectification application filed by one of
the parties is considered and decided by the Tribunal rightly or wrongly,
another rectification application on the same issue is not maintainable
against the order issued by the Tribunal u/s.254(2).

(iii) In the instant
case, the question of liability for interest payable by the assessee u/s.
220(2) rightly or wrongly was decided by the Tribunal in the rectification
application filed by the assessee in its favour and, therefore, the
Department could not seek to rectify the very same order again u/s.254(2) by
filing another application.

(iv) Consequently, the
order of the Tribunal was to be upheld.”



levitra

Valuation of closing stock : Change in method of valuation as per AS 2 : Resultant variation in income : Not taxable.

New Page 2

11 Valuation of closing stock : A.Y.
2001-02 : Change in the method of valuation as per Accounting Standard 2, which
is mandatory : Resultant variation in income : Not taxable.


[CIT v. George Oakes Ltd., 303 ITR 357 (Mad.)]

For the A.Y. 2001-02, the Assessing Officer made an addition
representing the reduction of profit due to change in the method of valuing the
closing stock. In the relevant year the closing stock was valued in accordance
with the Accounting Standard 2, which is mandatory. The Tribunal deleted the
addition on the ground that that the change of accounting method was bona
fide
.

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the
decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) When the change of accounting method is bona fide
and is recognised in accounting principles, the resultant variation in income
cannot be forced to be taxed upon the assessee.

(ii) Being compulsory, the company had adopted the
Accounting Standard (AS-2) as per the guidelines prescribed by the ICAI. There
was a specific finding that the assessee valued its opening stock in one way
and the closing stock in another method, during the relevant year when the
Accounting Standard (AS-2) had come into effect in the earlier year. The
change in the accounting method had not been found to have been made with a
mala fide
intention. Such a change in the method of accounting was bona
fide
and was made mandatory by the ICAI to be followed in the preparation
of financial accounts. Under such circumstances, in the year of change, some
discrepancy was bound to happen in the profitability of the company as
compared to the previous year. However, in succeeding years, there would not
be any discrepancy on this account.

(iii) The reasons given by the Tribunal were based on valid materials and evidence, and did not warrant any interference.”

levitra

TDS : Works contract : S. 194C : Purchase of packing material carrying printed work : Essentially a sale/purchase : Not a works contract : Purchaser not liable to deduct tax at source.

New Page 2

10 TDS : Works contract : S. 194C of
Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2005-06 : Purchase of packing material carrying
printed work : Essentially a sale/purchase : Not a works contract : Purchaser
not liable to deduct tax at source.


[CIT v. Dy. Chief Accounts Officer, Markfed, Khanna,
304 ITR 17 (P&H)]

The assessee had purchased printed packing material, but did
not deduct tax at source on the payment therefor. The Assessing Officer was of
the view that the transaction was a works contract. Therefore, he levied penalty
and interest for not deducting tax at source u/s.194C of the Income-tax Act,
1961. The Tribunal deleted the penalty and the interest.

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court
upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) There was no dispute that the main purpose of the
assessee in buying packing material was to obtain goods for the purpose of
packing its finished products. The factum of such packing material carrying
some printed work could only be regarded as the work executed by the supplier
incidental to the sale to the assessee. The fact of some printing being done
as a part of supply was of no consequence to the contract being essentially of
a sale of chattel. The predominant object underlying the contracts was
sale/purchase of goods and the only intention of the assessee was to buy
packing material.

(ii) Admittedly, the raw material for the manufacturing of
such packing material was not supplied by the assessee. Thus, it was a case of
sale and not a contract for carrying out any work.

(iii) The purchase of particular printed packing material
by the assessee was a contract for sale and outside the purview of S. 194C.”

 


levitra

Investment allowance : S. 32A : Dumpers, tippers and hydraulic excavators are construction equipment vehicles, not road transport vehicles : Eligible for investment allowance

New Page 2

8 Investment allowance : S. 32A of
Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Ys. 1989-90, 1990-91 and 1992-93 : Dumpers, tippers
and hydraulic excavators are construction equipment vehicles and not road
transport vehicles : Eligible for investment allowance.


[CIT v. Gotan Lime Stone Khanij Udyog, 170 Taxman
442 (Raj.)]

The assessee was engaged in the business of running
hydraulic excavators and tippers for cement companies on hire basis by
realising rent for operation of the same. For the A.Ys. 1989-90, 1990-91 and
1992-93, its claim for investment allowance on the hydraulic excavators and
tippers was declined by the Assessing Officer on the ground that they were
road transport vehicles and, moreover, the same were not used by the assessee
for its own business. The Commissioner(A) and the Tribunal allowed the
assessee’s claim.

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Rajasthan High Court upheld
the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) Under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1989, the dumpers,
tippers and hydraulic excavators are construction equipment vehicles within
the definition of Rule 2(ca) of the 1989 Rules and are non-transport
vehicles by virtue of Explanation attached to this definition, and cannot be
categorised as road transport vehicles for the purpose of entitlement of
investment allowance u/s.32A.

(ii) The construction equipment vehicles like dumpers,
tippers and hydraulic excavators are not road transport vehicles and profit
gained out of it by letting them out on hire basis to a cement producing
industrial undertaking could not debar them from claiming investment
allowance u/s.32A.”

Penalty : Concealment of income : S. 271(1)(c) : Estimated addition : No evidence of concealment of income : Penalty could not be imposed

New Page 2

9 Penalty : Concealment of income : S.
271(1)(c) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 1992-93 : Estimated addition : No
evidence of concealment of income : Penalty could not be imposed.


[CIT v. Sangrur Vanaspati Mills Ltd., 303 ITR 53
(P&H)]

For the A.Y. 1992-93, the assessee had filed return of
income disclosing income of Rs.65,18,970. The Assessing Officer rejected the
accounts, estimated the sales and made an addition of Rs.66,16,865. The
Assessing Officer also imposed penalty u/s.271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act,
1961 for concealment of income. The Tribunal deleted the penalty on the ground
that there was no conclusive evidence that sales estimated by the Assessing
Officer were made outside the books of account.

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Punjab and Haryana High Court
held that the Tribunal was justified in cancelling the penalty.

 


levitra

Export profit : Deduction u/s.80HHC of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2001-02 : Separate accounts maintained for export sales and domestic sales : Deduction not to be on basis of total turnover of all business : Assessee entitled to deduction fully on export

New Page 2

6 Export profit : Deduction u/s.80HHC of
Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2001-02 : Separate accounts maintained for export
sales and domestic sales : Deduction not to be on basis of total turnover of all
business : Assessee entitled to deduction fully on export profits.


[CIT v. M. Gani and Co., 301 ITR 381 (Mad.)]

The assessee was a manufacturer of garments and fancy items
and an exporter. For the A.Y. 2001-02 the assessee claimed deduction u/s.80HHC
of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on the export turnover ignoring the results of
domestic turnover. The Assessing Officer considered the composite turnover
comprised of both export turnover and domestic turnover and recomputed the
deduction u/s. 80HHC. The Tribunal allowed the claim of the assessee.

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Madras High Court upheld the
decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“The assessee having maintained separate books of account
for export business and domestic business, it was entitled to deduction
u/s.80HHC of the Act fully on the export profit.”

 


levitra

Income : Dividend : In whose hands to be taxed : A sold shares to B : Change in ownership of shares not registered : Income from dividend assessable in the hands of A and not in the hands of B

New Page 2

7 Income : Dividend : In whose hands to be
taxed : A.Y. 1994-95 : A sold shares to B : Change in ownership of shares not
registered : Income from dividend assessable in the hands of A and not in the
hands of B.


[CIT v. Aatur Holdings P. Ltd., 302 ITR 92 (Bom.)]

For the A.Y. 1994-95, the Assessing Officer made an addition
to the total income of the assessee as dividend income. The CIT(A) found that
the shares were not registered in the name of the assessee and deleted the
addition holding that the dividend income had to be received by the registered
share holders only. The Tribunal upheld the decision of the CIT(A).

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the
decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) Merely because a person may have purchased or been in
receipt of shares, in the absence of the shares being registered in his name
in the books of account of the company, such a person is not entitled to
receive the dividend. The dividend has to be paid by the company in the name
of registered shareholders and it is the registered shareholders alone who
can claim dividend u/s.27 of the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act,
1956.

(ii) Nothing was brought to show that under the provisions
of the Companies Act or the provisions of Securities Contracts (Regulation)
Act, 1956, there were any other standard or statutory rules under the
Income-tax Act by which dividend could be taxed in the hands of the assessee.
Moreover, the burden of proving that an amount received in the year of
account was taxable lies on the Department.”

 


 


levitra

Exemption : S. 10(11) : Interest income accrued in provident fund account of employees after retirement : Continue to qualify for exemption u/s.10(11).

New Page 2

4 Exemption : S. 10(11) of Income-tax Act,
1961 : A.Ys. 2001-02 to 2004-05 : Interest income accrued in the provident fund
account of employees after retirement : Would continue to qualify for exemption
u/s.10(11).


[Subhash Bansal v. ITO, 170 Taxman 601(P&H)

The petitioner was a senior citizen and an employee and a
retired employee of the Punjab State Electricity Board. In this case, in the
writ petition filed by the petitioner, the question before the Punjab and
Haryana High Court was as to whether interest income, that had accrued on the
credit balance in the provident fund governed by the Provident Fund Act, 1925
after the retirement, would continue to qualify for exemption from income-tax.

 

The High Court held as under :

“(i) A perusal of S. 10(11) would show that any payment
received by an assessee from a provident fund, to which the 1925 Act applies,
would not constitute a part of total income. In other words, it would, thus,
qualify for exemption from income-tax. It is, thus, obvious that since payment
of interest is received by the assessee-employee from provident fund, it would
also qualify for exemption from income-tax, provided the provisions of 1925
Act apply.

(ii) The reply given by the CBDT in its letter dated
15-6-2006 clarified the issue that interest on GPF is exempt from income-tax
as per the provisions of S. 10(11) and no TDS is required to be deducted from
the payment of interest on GPF after the date of retirement of an employee.

(iii) The petition succeeded and the Revenue was to be
directed to extend the benefit of exemption from income-tax to the interest
income that had accrued to the employees of the Board on the credit balance
which had been retained by them by exercising option in their provident fund
account after their retirement in terms of Regulation 38.”

 


levitra

Charitable Trust : Certificate u/s.80G : Renewal of certificate denied on the ground that one particular expenditure is for an activity termed as spending for a particular religion : Not justified.

New Page 2

3 Charitable Trust : Certificate u/s.80G of
Income-tax Act, 1961 : Renewal of certificate denied on the ground that one
particular expenditure is for an activity which may be termed as spending for a
particular religion : Not justified.


[Umaid Charitable Trust v. UOI, 171 Taxman 94 (Raj.)]

The assessee trust was granted exemption certificate u/s.80G
of the Income-tax Act, 1961 for the period from 1-4-2001 to 31-3-2004. However,
renewal of the certificate for a further period was refused on the ground that
the assessee had incurred expenditure exceeding 5% of its total income on a
particular religion, namely, colouring and repairing of Lord Vishnu’s temple.

Allowing the writ petition filed by the Trust, the Rajasthan
High Court held as under :

“(i) Mere one contribution by the assessee trust to another
trust which carried out repairs and renovation of Lord Vishnu’s temple, did
not disentitle the assessee from renewal of its exemption certificate u/s.80G.
The line of distinction between the religious purpose and a charitable purpose
is very thin and no watertight compartment between the two activities can be
very well established. Unless the objective of the charitable trust in
question itself is of spending its income for a particular religion and it is
so found in the trust deed, the Income-tax Department cannot reject the
renewal of the trust as a charitable trust u/s.80G, merely because one
particular expenditure is for an activity which may be termed as spending for
a particular religion.

(ii) In the instant case, the repairs and renovation of
Lord Vishnu’s temple did not necessarily mean that expenditure in question was
for a particular religion only. All people, who have faith in Lord Vishnu’s
temple, belong to different sects and have faith in different religions and
also visit the temple of Lord Vishnu. The Revenue had not shown that entry in
the said temple was restricted to the persons of one particular community or
sect following one religion. Hinduism is not one particular religion and
different sects following Hindu philosophy do visit temple of Lord Vishnu, be
that Jains, Sikhs, Brahmins, etc. There is no watertight compartment between
different castes or sects following one particular religion. Freedom of
religion is guaranteed by the Constitution of India under Article 25.
Therefore, by taking such a pedantic and narrow approach, it could not be said
that character of the charitable trust was lost if one particular expenditure
was made for repairs and renovation of Lord Vishnu’s temple and that too by
way of contribution to another trust.

(iii) A perusal of the trust deed of the assessee produced
on record showed that the objective of the trust was clearly charitable one
and was not for any particular religion even wholly or substantially. Nothing
had been pointed out in the impugned order that the assessee had been
constantly spending money for a particular religion.

(iv) There was no leaning in favour of any particular
religion in the trust deed of the assessee-trust and, therefore, once such
exemption was granted to the assessee upon scrutiny of its application and it
held for at least three years, as was shown by the impugned order itself and
the trust deed indicated that the said trust was constituted long back on
27-8-1963 and had been carrying on such charitable activities, there was no
justification for rejecting its renewal u/s.80G, which is a matter of right.”


levitra

Business deduction : S. 43B : Deposit with customs authorities as per demand notice under the head Special Value Branch (SVB) is deductible in the year of actual payment.

New Page 2

1 Business deduction : S. 43B of Income-tax
Act, 1961 : A.Y. 1999-00 : Deduction to be allowed on actual payment : Deposit
with customs authorities as per demand notice under the head Special Value
Branch (SVB) is deductible in the year of actual payment.


[CIT v. Hughes Escorts Communications Ltd., 170 Taxman
571 (Del.)]

In the previous year relevant to the A.Y. 1999-00, the
assessee company had paid Rs.26,60,128 by way of Special Value Branch (SVB)
deposit as per the demand notice issued by the Customs authorities. The said
amount was not claimed by way of deduction before the AO. The claim for
deduction was made for the first time before the CIT(A) by way of additional
ground. It was the contention of the assessee that the additional payment was
called a deposit pending final determination of the actual duty and it is an
amount that is to be paid on demand to the Customs authorities, that the
assessee really had no option but to make the payment. The CIT(A) allowed the
claim for deduction and held that if the whole or any part of this amount is
found to be not payable to the Customs authorities on the relevant goods, then
such amount shall be brought to tax u/s.41(1)(a) of the Act, in the relevant
year. The Tribunal upheld the decision of the CIT(A).

 

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the
decision of the Tribunal and held :

“(i) The assessee really had no option but to make the
payment as per the demand notice issued by the Customs authorities. At the
time of making the payment it was not known whether the demand would fall
short of the actual liability or in excess of the actual liability. Taking
this into consideration, the Tribunal felt that it would not be appropriate to
limit the claim of the assessee only to the extent of the actual liability. It
was found that there is no error in directing the Assessing Officer to make a
verification with regard to the excess payment, if any, and to tax the amount
if it has not already been taxed. The Tribunal also limited the liability of
the actual amount to the assessment year under consideration.

(ii) We cannot find any fault in the view taken by the
Tribunal primarily because the liability was required to be discharged by the
assessee on demand and the assessee had no option but to make the payment.
This clearly falls within S. 43B(a) of the Act.”

 


levitra

Business expenditure/bonus : S. 37(1) and S. 36(1)(ii) : ‘Good work reward’ paid to employees, not dependent on profit/loss : does not constitute ‘bonus’ u/s. 36(1)(ii) : Allowable as normal business expenditure u/s.37(1)

New Page 2

2 Business expenditure/bonus : S. 37(1) and
S. 36(1)(ii) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : ‘Good work reward’ paid to employees, not
dependent on profit/loss : Does not constitute ‘bonus’ u/s.36(1)(ii) : Allowable
as normal business expenditure u/s.37(1).


[Shriram Pistons & Rings Ltd. v. CIT, 171 Taxman 81
(Del.)]

The assessee had claimed the deduction of the ‘good work
reward’ paid to the employees as business expenditure u/s.37(1) of the
Income-tax Act, 1961. The Tribunal considered as to whether it constitutes
‘bonus’ within the meaning of S. 36(1)(ii) of the Act. The Tribunal held that it
does not constitute bonus.

 

In reference, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the
Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) There is nothing to suggest that the ‘good work
reward’ given by the assessee to its employees has any relation to the profits
that the assessee may or may not make. It appears from the order of the
Tribunal that it has relation to good work that is done by the employee during
the course of his employment and that at the end of the financial year on the
recommendation of a senior officer of the assessee, the reward is given to the
employee. Consequently, the ‘good work reward’ cannot fall within the ambit of
S. 36(1)(ii) of the Act as contended by the Revenue.

(ii) The ‘good work reward’ is allowable as business
expenditure u/s.37(1) of the Act.”

 


levitra

New Industrial Undertaking — Special deduction — The gross total income of the assessee has first got to be determined after adjusting losses, etc., and if the gross total income of the assessee is ‘nil’, the assessee would not be entitled to deductions u

New Page 2

2 New Industrial Undertaking — Special
deduction
The gross total income of the assessee has first got
to be determined after adjusting losses, etc., and if the gross total income of
the assessee is ‘nil’, the assessee would not be entitled to deductions under
Chapter VI-A of the Act.


[Synco Industries Ltd. v. CIT, (2008) 299 ITR 444
(SC)]

The appellant-assessee is a company incorporated under the
provisions of the Companies Act, 1956. It is engaged in the business of oil and
chemicals. It has a unit for oil division at Sirohi District, Rajasthan. It has
also a chemical division at Jodhpur. The appellant had earned profit in the
A.Ys. 1990-91 and 1991-92 in both the units. However, the appellant had suffered
losses in the oil division in earlier years. The appellant claimed deductions
u/s.80HH and u/s.80-I of the Act, claiming that each unit should be treated
separately and the loss suffered by the oil division in earlier years is not
adjustable against the profits of the chemical division while considering the
question whether deductions u/s.80HH and u/s.80-I were allowable.

 

The Assessing Officer noticed that the gross total income of
the appellant before deductions under Chapter VI-A was ‘nil’. Therefore, he
concluded that the assessee was not entitled to the benefit of deductions under
Chapter VI-A. Feeling aggrieved, the appellant carried the matters in appeal
before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) who confirmed the view of the
Assessing Officer by dismissing the same. Therefore, the appellant preferred
appeals before the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal.

 

The Tribunal held that gross total income of the appellant
had got to be computed in accordance with the Act before allowing deductions
under any Section falling under Chapter VI-A and as the gross total income of
the appellant after setting off the business losses of the earlier years was
‘nil’, the appellant was not entitled to any deduction either u/s.80HH or S.
80-I of the Act. In that view of the matter the Tribunal dismissed the appeals
filed by the appellant. The High Court also dismissed the same by judgment dated
July 23, 2001.

 

On further appeal, the Supreme Court held that Ss.(1) of S.
80A lays down that while computing the total income of an assessee, deductions
specified in S. 80C to S. 80U shall be allowed from his gross total income. This
Section has introduced a new concept of ‘gross total income’ as distinguished
from the ‘total income’ i.e., the net or taxable income.

 

Clause (5) of S. 80B defines the expression ‘gross total
income’ to mean the total income computed in accordance with the provisions of
the Act before making any deductions under Chapter VI-A of the Act. It follows,
therefore, that deductions under Chapter VI-A can be given only if the gross
total income is positive and not negative. If the gross total income of the
assessee is determined as ‘nil’, then there is no question of any deduction
being allowed under Chapter VI-A in computing the total income.

 

The Assessing Officer has to take into account the provisions
of S. 71 providing for set-off of loss from one head against income from another
and S. 72 providing for carry forward and set-off of business losses. S. 32(2)
makes provisions for carry forward and set-off of the unabsorbed depreciation of
a particular year. The effect of the abovementioned provisions is that while
computing the total income, the losses carried forward and depreciation have to
be adjusted and thereafter the Assessing Officer has to work out the gross total
income of the assessee.

 

Ss.(2) of S. 80A specifically enacts that the aggregate of
deductions under Chapter VI-A should not exceed the gross total income of the
assessee. If the gross total income is found to be a net loss on account of the
adjustment of losses of the earlier years or ‘nil’, no deduction under this
Chapter can be allowed.

 

As noticed earlier clause (5) of S. 80B of the Act is that
‘gross total income’ to mean the total income computed in accordance with the
provisions of the Act without making any deductions under Chapter VI-A. The
effect of clause (5) of S. 80B of the Act is that “gross total income” will be
arrived at after making the computation as follows :

(i) making deductions under the appropriate computation
provisions;

(ii) including the incomes, if any u/s.60 to u/s.64 in the
total income of the individual;

(iii) adjusting intra-head and/or inter-head losses; and

(iv) setting off brought forward unabsorbed losses and
unabsorbed depreciation, etc.

 


The Supreme Court therefore held that the High Court was
justified in holding that the loss from the oil division was required to be
adjusted before determining the gross total income and as the gross total income
was ‘nil’, the assessee was not entitled to claim deduction under Chapter VI-A
which includes S. 80-I also. The proposition of law, emerging from the above
discussion is that the gross total income of the assessee has first got to be
determined after adjusting losses, etc., and if the gross total income of the
assessee is ‘nil’, the assessee would not be entitled to deductions under
Chapter VI-A of the Act.

levitra

Business expenditure — If income from an activity is assessed as an income, expenditure incurred in respect of that activity should be allowed.

New Page 2

1 Business expenditure — If income from an
activity is assessed as an income, expenditure incurred in respect of that
activity should be allowed.


[Kerala Road Lines v. CIT, (2008) 299 ITR 343 (SC)]

The assessee entered into an agreement with M/s. Peirce
Leslie (India) Ltd. on September 27, 1983, for purchase of 466 cents of land
with buildings thereon at Calicut. It was agreed that the sale deed will either
be got executed in favour of the assessee or its nominees. As per the agreement,
if the purchase price was not paid within the specified time, the assessee was
liable to pay interest at the rate of 18% per annum. The buildings standing on
the lands were demolished and the scrap materials were sold for Rs.5,88,001.
This income was treated as business income. Under the agreement, the assessee
had to pay an interest of Rs.4 lakhs for the delayed payment of purchase
consideration.

 

The assessee claimed this amount as a revenue expenditure.
The assessing authority disallowed the claim of the assessee on the ground that
the payment of interest on the purchase of the property would be in the nature
of capital expenditure and not revenue expenditure.

 

This order of the assessing authority was confirmed by the
Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals). It was held that the intention of the
assessee was to enter into an adventure in the nature of trade and ultimately
the assessee had retained only 65.57 cents of land with it and the remaining
land was purchased by the sister concerns of the assessee in small pieces. It
was held that since the assessee was only an intermediary for the other sister
concerns, the part of interest referable to the lands sold to the sister
concerns could not be allowed as revenue expenditure. Thus, the Commissioner of
Income-tax gave part relief and allowed the interest referable to 65.57 cents of
land retained by the assessee. The assessee, being aggrieved, filed an appeal
before the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal.

 

The Tribunal accepted the appeal, set aside the order passed
by the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals). It was held that the assessee had
entered into an agreement to purchase the entire property including buildings
standing thereon. The buildings were demolished and structures standing thereon
were sold as scrap material for Rs.5,88,001. This sum was offered for assessment
as business income and assessed as such. The payment of interest of Rs.4 lakhs
for the delayed payment of purchase consideration has been provided in the
agreement and thus, the payment of interest was a contractual obligation. It was
held by the Tribunal that, the payment of interest was to be viewed as an
expenditure u/s.37 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, especially when the sale
proceeds of the scrap materials from the demolished structures have been treated
as business income and ultimately allowed the claim of the assessee for
deduction of interest.

 

The High Court, without answering the question as to whether
the expenditure is capital or revenue in nature, reversed the decision of the
Tribunal by holding that the assessee was not doing the business in real estate;
that the business of the assessee was transport only and, therefore, the
expenditure would not be covered by the provisions of S. 37(1) of the Act.

 

On appeal to the Supreme Court by the Department, it was held
that once the Revenue has accepted the sum of Rs.5,88,001 (being sale proceeds
from the scrap material of the structures standing on the lands) as business
income, then correspondingly the assessee would be entitled to claim the sum of
Rs.4 lakhs as revenue expenditure paid as interest on the delayed payment of the
purchase consideration.

levitra

Educational Institution : Exemption u/s. 10(22) : Institution run for educational purposes : No evidence that capitation fees charged : Institution entitled to exemption u/s.10(22)

New Page 2

5 Educational Institution : Exemption u/s.
10(22) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 1997-98 : Institution run for educational
purposes : No evidence that capitation fees had been charged : Institution
entitled to exemption u/s. 10(22).


[CIT v. Khalsa Rural Hospital and Nursing Training
Institute,
304 ITR 20 (P&H)]

The assessee-trust was running a rural hospital and training
institute for nurses. During the course of assessment proceedings for the A.Y.
1997-98, the Assessing Officer noticed that the assessee had claimed exemption
u/s.11 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Assessing Officer disallowed the
exemption u/s.11 and made an addition of Rs.40 lakhs on account of capitation
fee. The Tribunal allowed exemption u/s.10(22) of the Act.

 

The Punjab & Haryana High Court dismissed the appeal filed by
the Revenue and held as under :

“There was nothing on record to show that the assessee-trust
was charging any capitation fee. The Assessing Officer had not found any
irregularity in the accounts of the trust. There was no document to show that
the trust was being run for any purpose of profit except that for any
educational purposes. The assesse was entitled to exemption u/s.10(22).”

 


levitra

Framework to IFRS : The foundation to financial accounting concepts

IFRS

Purpose and scope of framework :

The Framework to IFRS (‘the framework’) sets out the concepts
that underline the preparation and presentation of financial statements for
external users. The basic purpose of the IFRS framework is to (i) assist the
standard-setting body with the development and review of existing and new
accounting standards; (ii) assist the preparers of financial statements in
applying the IFRS; (iii) assist the auditors to assess whether the financial
statements are prepared in line with IFRS; and (iv) assist the users of
financial statements to interpret the financial statements prepared in
conformity with IFRS.

The framework is not an accounting standard and hence does
not prescribe recognition, measurement and disclosure requirements. As per the
framework, in limited circumstances where there is a conflict between the
framework and the accounting standards, the accounting standard is required to
be followed. Further, the framework is applied in preparation of general-purpose
financial statements, which under IFRS are consolidated financial statements.
This is a significant departure from traditional Indian GAAP where the
general-purpose financial statements are separate financial statements of the
reporting entity.

The framework deals with :


(i) the objective of financial statements;

(ii) the qualitative characteristics that determine the
usefulness of information in financial statements;

(iii) the definition, recognition and measurement of the
elements from which financial statements are constructed; and

(iv) concepts of capital and capital maintenance.



Objective of financial statements :

The objective of the financial statements is to provide
information about the financial position, financial performance and cash flows
of the reporting entity to the users of financial statements.

As compared to Indian GAAP, IFRSs place more emphasis on cash
flows. For instance, the framework states that financial statements provide
information on the ability of an entity to generate cash and cash equivalents
and of the timing and certainty of their generation. Users are better able to
evaluate this ability to generate cash and cash equivalents if they are provided
with information that focusses on the (1) financial position, (2) performance,
and (3) changes in financial position of an entity.

The information about financial position of an entity is
affected by the economic resources it controls, its financial structure, its
liquidity and solvency, and its capacity to adapt to changes in the environment
in which it operates. Information about the performance of an entity, in
particular its profitability, is required in order to assess potential changes
in the economic resources that it is likely to control in the future.
Information concerning changes in the financial position of an entity is useful
in order to assess its investing, financing and operating activities during the
reporting period.

Underlying assumptions :

The framework sets out the underlying assumptions upon which
the IFRS accounting standards are based.

Accrual basis of accounting :

    The financial statements are prepared on the accrual basis of accounting, i.e., the effects of transactions and other events are recognised when they occur (and not as cash or its equivalent is received or paid) and they are recorded in the accounting records and reported in the financial statements of the periods to which they relate.

Going concern :

    The financial statements are normally prepared on the assumption that an entity is a going concern and will continue in operation for the foreseeable future.

Prudence :

    Unlike Indian GAAP, IFRS does not consider ‘Prudence’ as an underlying assumption. For instance, the unrealised gains on an ‘available-for-sale financial asset’ is required to be recognised under IFRS, whereas the same is prohibited under Indian GAAP on the grounds of prudence. The framework makes it clear that prudence means exercising a degree of caution in making judgments under conditions of uncertainty, but that it should not lead to the creation of hidden reserves or excessive provisions.

Qualitative characteristics of financial statements :

    The qualitative characteristics are the attributes that make the information provided in financial statements useful to users. There are four principal qualitative characteristics
    (1) understandability, (2) relevance, (3) reliability, and (4) comparability, of which some are divided into sub-categories.

1. Understandability :

    Information should be presented in a manner that it is readily understood by users.

2. Relevance :

    Information must be relevant to the decision-making needs of users. Information has the quality of relevance when it influences the economic decisions of users by helping them evaluate past, present or future events or confirming, or correcting, their past evaluations. Financial statements must have both predictive value and confirm past events.

Materiality :

    The relevance of information is affected by its nature, and materiality. In some cases the nature of information alone is sufficient to determine its relevance (e.g., managerial remuneration). In other cases both nature and materiality are important (e.g., estimates of provisions that involve significant judgment). Information is material if its omission or misstatement could influence the economic decision of users taken on the basis of the financial statements (e.g., no provision made on non-performing assets in case of banks). As materiality depends on the size and nature of the item or error judged in the surrounding circumstances, materiality provides a threshold or cut-off point rather than being a primary qualitative characteristic which information must have if it is to be useful.

    Either the size or the nature of the item, or a combination of both, could be the determining factor. Consideration of materiality is relevant to judgments regarding both the selection and application of accounting policies and to the omission or disclosure of information in the financial statements.

    Materiality needs to be assessed on disclosures in case when items may be aggregated, the use of additional line items, headings and sub-totals. Materiality also is relevant to the positioning of these disclosures (on the face of the financial statements or in the notes). As such, IFRSs are not intended to apply to immaterial items.

        3. Reliability:

    Information has the quality of reliability when it is free from material error and bias and can be depended upon by users to represent faithfully that which it either purports to represent or could reasonably be expected to represent. Information may be relevant but so unreliable in nature or representation that its recognition may be potentially misleading. Reliability depends on:

        a) Faithful representation:
    To be reliable, information must represent faithfully the transactions and other events it either purports to represent or could reasonably be expected to represent, e.g., a statement of financial position should represent faithfully the transactions and other events that result in assets, liabilities and equity at the reporting date which meet the recognition criteria.

        b) Substance over form:
    Information must be accounted for and presented in accordance with its substance and economic reality and not merely its legal form.

        c) Neutrality:

    Information must be free from bias. Financial statements are not neutral, if by the selection or presentation of information, they influence the making of a decision or judgment in order to achieve a predetermined result or outcome.

        d) Prudence:
    Prudence is the inclusion of a degree of caution in the exercise of the judgments needed in making the estimates required under conditions of uncertainty. However, the exercise of prudence does not allow, for instance, the creation of hidden reserves or excessive provisions, the deliberate understatement of assets or income, or the deliberate overstatement of liabilities or expenses, because the financial statements would not be neutral and, therefore, not have the quality of reliability.

        e) Completeness:
    To be reliable, the information must be complete within the bounds of materiality and cost. An omission can cause information to be false or misleading and thus unreliable and deficient in terms of its relevance.

        4. Comparability:
    Users must be able to compare the financial statements of an entity (a) through time — internal comparability and (b) with different entities — external comparability. The measurement and display of the financial effect of like transactions and other events must be carried out in a consistent manner throughout an entity and over time for that entity and in a consistent manner for different entities. It is important that the accounting policies used and changes to these are disclosed. It also is important that the financial statements present corresponding information for the preceding periods.

    Constraints on relevant and reliable information:

        1. Timeliness:
    If there is undue delay in the reporting of information it may lose its relevance. Management may need to balance the relative merits of timely reporting and the provision of reliable information.

        2. Benefit and cost:
    The benefits of information should be greater than the cost of providing it. The evaluation of benefits and costs is, however, a judgmental process.

        3. Balance between qualitative characteristics:

    In practice, a balancing or trade-off between qualitative characteristics is often necessary. The relative importance of the characteristics in different cases is a matter of professional judgment.

    Definitions of assets, liabilities and equity:

        1. Assets:
    An asset is a resource controlled by the entity as a result of past events and from which future economic benefits are expected to flow to the entity. The future economic benefit embodied in an asset is the potential to contribute, directly or indirectly, to the flow of cash and cash equivalents to the entity. Like Indian GAAP, the physical form is not essential to the existence of an asset, e.g., patents and copyrights. However, unlike Indian GAAP, the legal ownership is not of primary concern under IFRS; economic ownership is the essential characteristic.

        2. Liabilities:
    A liability is a present obligation of the entity arising from past events, the settlement of which is expected to result in an outflow from the entity of resources embodying economic benefits. It is important to note here the term ‘present obligation’ (as opposed to ‘future commitment’), i.e., a decision by management to buy an asset in the future does not give rise to a present obligation — an obligation normally arises only when the asset is delivered or when management enters into an irrevocable agreement to acquire the asset.

        3. Equity:

    Equity is the residual interest in the assets of the entity after deducting all its liabilities. Although equity is defined as a residual, it may be sub-classified in the balance sheet. For instance, in a corporate entity, funds contributed by shareholders, retained earnings, reserves representing appropriations of retained earnings and reserves representing capital maintenance adjustments may be shown separately.

    Recognition criteria for assets and liabilities: Assets and liabilities must be recognised if the recognition criteria are satisfied. Items are to be recognised as assets or liabilities (or as income and expenses) if:

        1. it is probable that any future economic benefit associated with the item will flow to or from the entity, and

        2. the item has a cost or value that can be measured with reliability.

    The recognition criteria stresses on the ‘probability’ rather than ‘certainty’ of occurrence of future economic benefits. The probability of future economic benefits is to be assessed when the financial statements are prepared. The concept of probability refers to the degree of uncertainty that the future economic benefits associated with the item will flow to or from the entity. Assessments of the degree of uncertainty attaching to the flow of future economic benefits are made on the basis of the evidence available when the financial statements are prepared.
    Specific criteria for recognition of assets:

  •             Probable that future economic benefits will flow to the entity, and
  •             The cost or value can be reliably measured.

    The future economic benefits may flow to the entity in a number of ways. For instance:

  •             Inventories, fixed assets and know-how may be used in the production of goods or services to be sold by the entity;

  •             Cash and cash equivalents, receivables or marketable securities may be exchanged for other assets;

  •             Cash and cash equivalents may be used to settle a liability; or

  •             Cash and cash equivalents may be distributed to the owners of the entity.

    Specific criteria for recognition of liabilities:

  •             Probable outflow of resources will result from settlement of a present obligation, and

  •             The amount can be measured reliably. The settlement of a present obligation usually involves the entity giving up assets in order to satisfy the claim of the other party.

    Settlement may occur in a number of ways, for instance, by:

  •             The payment of cash or cash equivalents as is the case with most payables;
  •             The transfer of other assets, for example, in a barter transaction or in some business combination;

  •             The rendering of services to the other party as is the case with a liability for warranty repairs; or

  •             The replacement of the obligation with another obligation.

    Definition of income and expense:

    Income:
    Income is an increase in economic benefits during the accounting period, in the form of direct inflow, enhancement of assets, or decrease in liabilities; and that results in increase in equity, other than those relating to contributions from equity participants.

    The definition of income encompasses both revenue and gains. Revenue arises in the course of the ordinary activities of an entity, including sales, fees, interest, dividends, royalties and rent. Gains represent other items that meet the definition of income and may not arise in the course of the ordinary activities of an entity (e.g., gains on the disposal of non-current assets). Gains represent increase in economic benefits and as such is no different in nature from revenue. Hence, gains are not regarded as constituting a separate element in the framework. Unlike Indian GAAP, the definition of income also includes unrealised gains (e.g., unrealised gains arising on the revaluation of marketable securities).

    Expense:

    The definition of expenses encompasses losses as well as those expenses that arise in the course of the ordinary activities of the entity. Losses represent other items that meet the definition of expense and may, or may not, arise in the course of the ordinary activities of the entity.

    Recognition criteria for income and expense: The recognition criteria for income and expense are the same as for the recognition of assets and liabilities.

    Income is recognised in the profit and loss account when increase in future economic benefits related to an increase in an asset or a decrease of a liability has arisen that can be measured reliably. This means, in effect, that recognition of income occurs simultaneously with the recognition of increase in assets or decrease in liabilities.

    Expenses are recognised in the profit and loss account when decrease in future economic benefits related to a decrease in an asset or an increase of a liability has arisen that can be measured reliably. This means, in effect, that recognition of expenses occurs simultaneously with the recognition of an increase in liabilities or a decrease in assets.

    Measurement of elements of financial statements:
    Different measurement bases mentioned in the framework are historical cost, current cost, realisable (settlement) value and present value.

    Historical cost:
    Assets are recorded at the amount of cash or cash equivalents paid or the fair value of the consideration given to acquire them at the time of their acquisition. Liabilities are recorded at the amount of proceeds received in exchange for the obligation, or in some circumstances (for example, income taxes), at the amounts of cash or cash equivalents expected to be paid to satisfy the liability in the normal course of business.

    Current cost:
    Assets are carried at the amount of cash or cash equivalents that would have to be paid if the same or an equivalent asset was acquired currently. Liabilities are carried at the undiscounted amount of cash or cash equivalents that would be required to settle the obligation currently.

    Realisable (settlement) value:

    Assets are carried at the amount of cash or cash equivalents that could currently be obtained by selling the asset in an orderly disposal. Liabilities are carried at their settlement values; that is, the undiscounted amounts of cash or cash equivalents expected to be paid to satisfy the liabilities in the normal course of business.

    Present value:

    Assets are carried at the present discounted value of the future net cash inflows that the item is expected to generate in the normal course of business. Liabilities are carried at the present discounted value of the future net cash outflows that are expected to be required to settle the liabilities in the normal course of business. This is different from Indian GAAP, where the assets and liabilities are recognised at transaction values without reference to the time value of money.

    Key GAAP differences in the frameworks:

  •             The primary financial statement is consolidated financial statement under IFRS framework, unlike Indian GAAP where the primary financial statement is standalone financial statements.
  •             Unlike Indian GAAP, IFRS does not identify ‘Prudence’ as one of the fundamental accounting assumptions in preparation of financial statements. Thus unrealised gains of available-for-sale securities are recognised under IFRS, unlike Indian GAAP.
  •             As compared to Indian GAAP, IFRS places more importance on the statement of cash flows as it provides information on the ability of an entity to generate cash and cash equivalents and of the timing and certainty of their generation.
  •             Unlike Indian GAAP, the legal ownership is not a criterion for recognition of an asset. IFRS recognises an asset based on the assessment of ‘control’ over the economic benefits accruing from the asset.
  •             Unlike Indian GAAP, certain assets and liabilities are recognised at the present value of future cash flows when the time value of money is significant.

    While barring the above differences, the framework under Indian GAAP and IFRS are similar, the said differences will have far-reaching implications on the Indian industry. Some of the accounting and reporting GAAP differences have their roots in the differences in the underlying frameworks.

Section A : Notes regarding Revenue Recognition Disputed Interest income 59

New Page 1Hotel Leelaventure Ltd. — (31-3-2008)

From Notes to Accounts :

The Honourable Supreme Court of India has upheld the interest
claim of the Company against HUDCO vide their order dated 12th February 2008.
The Company has recognised interest income of Rs.46.15 crores (Previous years
Rs.10.63 crores) during the year under review. Computation of interest payable
is disputed by HUDCO and the matter is pending before the Execution Court
i.e.,
The High Court of Delhi. Total disputed interest income recognised by
the Company till 31st March 2008 amounted to Rs.110.30 crores.

From Auditors’ Report :



(f) In our opinion, and to the best of information and
according to the explanation given to us, the said accounts, give the
information required by the Companies Act, 1956 in the manner so required,
subject to our inability to express an opinion on the impact of disputed
interest income recognised as referred to in Note 10 of Schedule K to the
accounts and read with other notes, give a true and fair view :


Recognition of Sales on despatch of goods from works


Setco Automotive Ltd. — (31-3-2008)


From Accounting Policies :




(i) Sales and services are accounted for on dispatch of
products from the works.


From Notes to Accounts :

The sales determined in accordance with the accounting policy
followed (Refer Note 7, Schedule 17) include Rs.954.80 lacs (Rs.312.55 lacs)
being sales value of dispatches in transit as on 31st March 2008. The inventory
value thereof amounts to Rs.690.83 lacs (Rs.223.47 lacs).

From Auditors’ Report :

In our opinion, the Balance Sheet, Profit & Loss Account and
Cash Flow Statement dealt with by this report comply with the accounting
standards referred to in sub-section (3C) of Section 211 of the Companies Act,
1956; except as regards :

(i) Accounting Standard-9, which provides for recognition of
revenue from sales only on transfer of significant risks and rewards of
ownership to the buyer, whereas the Company has been recognising sales on
dispatch of goods from works. As a result, goods in transit valued at Rs.690.83
lacs have been recognised as sales at a value of Rs.954.80 lacs. [Refer
Accounting Policy 7(i) of Schedule 17 and Note 08 of Schedule 18]


levitra

Block assessment — Appeal to the Tribunal (prior to 1-10-1998) against the assessment order could be filed even in the absence of payment of admitted tax.

New Page 1

6 Block assessment — Appeal
to the Tribunal (prior to 1-10-1998) against the assessment order could be filed
even in the absence of payment of admitted tax.


[CIT v. Pawan Kumar
Laddha,
(2010) 324 ITR 324 (SC)]

At the hearing of the appeal
filed by the assessee before the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal against the order
u/s.158C of the Act, the Revenue raised a preliminary objection as to the
maintainability of the appeal on the ground that the assessee having not paid
the admitted tax before filing the appeal, the appeal preferred by him should be
dismissed as not maintainable. In this connection, reliance was placed by the
Department in support of its preliminary objection on S. 249(4)(a) of the 1961
Act.

After going through to
provisions of S. 249(4)(a) and S. 253(1)(b) of the 1961 Act, which at the
relevant time, dealt with an order passed by the Assessing Officer u/s.158C(c)
of the 1961 Act, the Appellate Tribunal held that one cannot read S. 249(4)(a)
into the provisions of S. 253(1)(b) of the 1961 Act, that while S. 253(1) was an
enabling provision giving right of appeal to the assessee to file an appeal to
the Appellate Tribunal, there was no provision similar to S. 249(4)(a), which
fell in Chapter XX-A in S. 253(1)(b), hence, it was not a condition mandatory to
the filing of the appeal to the Appellate Tribunal to pay undisputed tax amount
as condition precedent. Consequently, according to the Appellate Tribunal, there
was no merit in the contention of the Department that an assessee must pay the
admitted tax due before or at the time of filing of the appeal before the
Appellate Tribunal.

Aggrieved by the decision of
the Appellate Tribunal on the preliminary objection raised by the Department,
the matter was carried in appeal u/s.260A of the 1961 Act by the Department to
the High Court of Madhya Pradesh, Indore Bench, which affirmed the view of the
Appellate Tribunal. Hence, the civil appeals were filed before the Supreme
Court.

The Supreme Court held that
Chapter XX deals with ‘Appeals and revisions’. Chapter XX is divided into
headings ‘A’ to ‘F’ S. 246 enumerates a list of orders of the Assessing Officer
against which appeals would lie. In that list of orders, an appeal to the
Appellate Tribunal u/s.253(1) is not mentioned. This was a very important
indicia to show that each heading in Chapter XX deals with a different subject
matter and one could not read the words in Chapter XX-A into the words used in
Chapter XX-B. Chapter XX-A deals with appeals to the Deputy Commissioner and the
Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals), whereas Chapter XX-B deals with appeals to
the Appellate Tribunal. Similarly, reference to the High Court lies under
Chapter XX-C. It was for this reason that the Supreme Court came to the
conclusion that each heading was a stand-alone item and, therefore, one could
not read the provisions of S. 249(4)(a) into S. 253(1)(b) of the 1961 Act.
According to the Supreme Court, if the argument of the Department was to be
accepted, then, in that event, no appeal or reference could lie even to the High
Court without complying with the provisions of S. 249(4)(a) of the 1961 Act.
This could not be the scheme of the Chapter XX of the 1961 Act. There was one
more reason why the Supreme Court was of the view that 249(4)(a) could not be
read into S. 253(1)(b) of the 1961 Act. S. 253(1)(b) refers to an assessee
filing an appeal to the Appellate Tribunal against an order passed by an
Assessing Officer u/s.158BC(c) of the 1961 Act, Clause (b) came to be inserted
into S. 253(1) by the Finance Act, 1995, and, that too, with effect from 1st
July, 1995. The very concept of block assessment came to be inserted in the
Income-tax Act, 1961, with effect from 1st July, 1995, whereas the words ‘this
Chapter’ in S. 249(4) came to be inserted in the Income-tax Act, 1961, vide the
Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 1975, with effect from 1st October, 1975. This
was one more reason to confine the expression ‘this Chapter’ in S. 249(4) to
Chapter XX-A without it being extended to S. 253(1)(b) which is there in Chapter
XX-B. Further, under the scheme of Chapter XX as stated above, no appeal
u/s.249(4)(a) in Chapter XX-A was admissible without the assessee having paid
the admitted tax due on the income returned by him. It appeared that once S.
249(4)(a) is treated as a mandatory condition for filing an appeal before the
Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) and once that condition stood satisfied at
the time of his filing an appeal to the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals),
then there was no necessity for the assessee to once again pay the admitted tax
due as a condition precedent to his filing the appeal before the Appellate
Tribunal u/s.253(1)(b) of the 1961 Act. The Supreme Court held that lastly, one
must keep in mind the principle that the doctrine of incorporation cannot be
invoked by implication. A provision which insists on the assessee satisfying a
condition of paying the admitted tax as condition precedent to his filing of
appeal u/s.253(1)(b) of the 1961 Act is a restrictive provision. Such a
restrictive provision must be clearly spelt out by the Legislature while
enacting the statute. The Courts have to be careful in reading into the Act such
restrictive provisions as that would tantamount to judicial legislation which
the Courts must eschew. It is for the Parliament to specifically say that no
appeal shall be filed or admitted or maintainable without the assessee(s) paying
the admitted tax due. That has been done only in the case of an appeal u/s.
249(4)(a) of the 1961 Act. The Supreme Court held that it could not read such a
restrictive provision into S. 253(1)(b) of the 1961 Act. If it did so, it was
judicially legislating by reading something into the Act which was not there.

levitra

Penalty — Concealment of income — Penalty leviable even in a case where the concealed income reduces the returned loss and finally the assessed income is also a loss or minus figure — Also illustrative guidelines for Courts while writing orders/judgments.

New Page 1

5 Penalty — Concealment of
income — Penalty leviable even in a case where the concealed income reduces the
returned loss and finally the assessed income is also a loss or minus figure —
Also illustrative guidelines for Courts while writing orders/judgments.


[JCIT v. Saheli Leasing
and Industries Ltd.,
(2010) 324 ITR 170 (SC)]

On return being filed by the
respondent-assessee, an order u/s.143(3) of the Act was passed on February 28,
1998, showing a total income of Rs. Nil for A.Y. 1995-96.

During the course of
assessment proceedings, it was noticed that the assessee had claimed
depreciation, which was held to be incorrect. Thus, an amount of Rs.24,22,531
was disallowed out of depreciation. Penalty proceedings u/s.271(1)(c) of the Act
were initiated. In response to the show-cause notice issued by the Revenue, the
assessee filed its reply denying the allegations and contending that no penalty
can be imposed on it, when the returned income was nil.

The Deputy Commissioner of
Income-tax, Special Range-2, Surat on the basis of the discussion in the order
held that the assessee was liable to pay penalty, with reference to such
additions to income to be treated as its total income, with reference to
Explanation 4(a) to S. 271(1)(c) of the Act.

Accordingly, the penalty was
levied on concealed income of

`24,22,531 at the
minimum rate of 100 per cent of tax sought to be evaded. Thus, a penalty of
`11,14,364 was imposed on the assessee.

Feeling aggrieved thereby,
the assessee preferred an appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax
(Appeals). Considering various judgments of the Tribunal and the High Courts,
the appeal of the assessee came to be dismissed and the penalty levied on it
stood confirmed.

The assessee preferred
further appeal before the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, Ahmedabad. The
Tribunal, on the strength of an earlier order passed by a Special Bench of the
Ahmedabad Tribunal in the case of Apsara Processors (P) Ltd. in ITA No. 284/Ahd./2004,
dated December 17, 2004, came to the conclusion that no penalty can be levied if
the returned income and the assessed income is loss. Accordingly, the orders
passed by the Assessing Officer as well as the Commissioner of Income-tax
(Appeals) were set aside and quashed and the penalty imposed on the assessee was
deleted. It was this order of the Tribunal which was carried further by filing
appeal u/s.260A of the Act in the High Court, which met the fate of dismissal by
the Division Bench.

However, the Division Bench
in its wisdom thought it fit to dispose of the appeal as under :

“Admitted facts are that the
appellant had filed return showing loss and the income is also assessed as ‘nil
income’. When the return was shown as loss as well as assessment of income is
also nil, no penalty u/s.271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act is attracted. No case
is made out for admission of the appeal. The appeal stands dismissed at the
admission stage.

(Sd.)………………………….
Judge

(Sd.)………………………..
Judge”

On a further appeal, the
Supreme Court found that the Division Bench of the High Court in the impugned
order had decided the question of law as projected before it in the appeal
preferred u/s.260A of the Act, in a most casual manner. The order was not only
cryptic, but did not even remotely deal with the arguments which were sought to
be projected by the Revenue before it.

The Supreme Court observed
that it had, time and again, reminded the Courts performing judicial functions,
the manner in which judgments/orders are to be written but, it was, indeed,
unfortunate that those guidelines issued from time to time were not being
adhered to.

The Supreme Court further
observed that no doubt it is true that brevity is an art, but brevity without
clarity is likely to enter into the realm of absurdity, which is impermissible.

The Supreme Court therefore,
before proceeding to decide the matter on the merits, reiterated few guidelines
for the Courts, while writing orders and judgments to follow the same,
clarifying that the guidelines were only illustrative in nature, not exhaustive
and could further be elaborated looking to the need and requirement of a given
case :

(a) It should always be
kept in mind that nothing should be written in the judgment/order, which may
not be germane to the facts of the case. The ratio decided should be clearly
spelt out from the judgment/order.

(b) After preparing the
draft, it is necessary to go through the same to find out, if anything,
essential to be mentioned, has escaped discussion.

(c) The ultimate finished
judgment/order should have sustained chronology, regard being given to the
concept that it has readable, continued interest and one does not feel like
parting or leaving it midway. To elaborate, it should have flow and perfect
sequence of events, which would continue to generate interest in the reader.

(d) Appropriate care
should be taken not to load it with all legal knowledge on the subject as
citation of too many judgments creates more confusion than clarity. The
foremost requirement is that leading judgments should be mentioned and the
evolution that has taken place ever since are pronounced and thereafter, the
latest judgment, in which all previous judgments have been considered, should
be mentioned. While writing judgment, psychology of the reader has also to be
borne in mind, for the perception on that score is imperative.

(e) Language should not be
rhetoric and should not reflect a contrived effort on the part of the author.

<

Constitutional validity — National Tax Tribunal — Challenge not similar to the appeal relating to the constitutional validity or National Company Law Tribunal — Matter separated.

New Page 1

4 Constitutional validity —
National Tax Tribunal — Challenge not similar to the appeal relating to the
constitutional validity or National Company Law Tribunal — Matter separated.


[Madras Bar Association
v. Union of India and Another,
(2010) 324 ITR 166 (SC)]

In the petitions before the
Supreme Court, the constitutional validity of the National Tax Tribunal Act,
2005 (‘the Act’ for short) was challenged. In T.C. No. 150 of 2006, additionally
there was challenge to S. 46 of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act,
1976 and Article 323B of the Constitution of India. It was contended that S. 46
of the Constitution (Forty-second Amendment) Act, is ultra vires the
basic structure of the Constitution as it enables proliferation of Tribunal
system and makes serious inroads into the independence of the judiciary by
providing a parallel system of administration of justice, in which the executive
has retained extensive control over matters such as appointment, jurisdiction,
procedure, etc. It is contended that Article 323B violates the basic structure
of the Constitution as it completely takes away the jurisdiction of the High
Courts and vests it in the National Tax Tribunal, including trial of offences
and adjudication of pure questions of law, which have always been in the
exclusive domain of the judiciary.

On January 21, 2009, when
arguments in C.A. No. 3067 of 2004 and C.A. No. 3717 of 2005, which related to
the challenge to Parts IB and IC of the Companies Act, 1956 were in progress
before the Constitution Bench, it was submitted that these matters involved a
similar issue and they could be tagged and disposed of in terms of the decision
in those appeals. Therefore the Constitution Bench directed these cases to be
listed with those appeals, even though there was no order of reference in these
matters.

C.A. No. 3067 of 2004 and
C.A. No. 3717 of 2005 were subsequently heard at length and were reserved for
judgment. The matters which were tagged were also reserved for judgment.

While disposing of C.A. No.
3067 of 2004 and C.A. No. 3717 of 2005, the Supreme Court observed that insofar
as the cases relating to the National Tax Tribunal were concerned, the T.C.
(Civil) No. 150 of 2006 involved the challenge to Article 323B of the
Constitution. The said Article enables appropriate Legislatures to provide by
law, for adjudication of trial by Tribunals of any disputes, complaints or
offences with respect to all or any of the matters specified in clause (2)
thereof. Sub-clause (i) of the clause (2) of Article 323B enables such Tribunals
to try offences against laws with respect to any of the matters specified in
clauses (a) to (h) of clause (2) of the said Article.

One of the contentions urged
in support of the challenge to Article 323B related to the fact that the
Tribunals do not follow the normal rules of evidence contained in the Evidence
Act. In criminal trials, an accused is presumed to be innocent till proved
guilty beyond reasonable doubt, and the Evidence Act plays an important role, as
appreciation of evidence and consequential finds of facts are crucial. The trial
would require experience and expertise in criminal law, which means that the
judge or the adjudicator to be legally trained. The Tribunals which follow their
own summary procedure, are not bound by the strict rules of evidence and the
members will not be legally trained. Therefore it may lead to convictions of
persons on evidence which is not sufficient in probative value or on the basis
of inadmissible evidence. It was submitted that it would thus be a retrograde
step for separation of executive from the judiciary.

The Supreme Court observed
that the appeals on issues on law are traditionally heard by the Courts. Article
323B enables the Constitution of Tribunals which will be hearing appeals on pure
questions of law which is the function of the Courts. In L. Chandra Kumar v.
Union of India (1997) 3 SCC 261 it had considered the validity of only clause
(3)(d) of Article 323B, but did not consider the validity of other provisions of
Article 323B.

The Supreme Court noted that
the appeals relating to constitutional validity of the National Company Law
Tribunal under the Companies Act, 1956 did not involve the consideration of
Article 323B. The constitutional issues raised in T.C. (Civil) No. 150 of 2006
were not touched as the power to establish company Tribunals was not traceable
to Article 323B but to several entries of Lists I and III of the Seventh
Schedule and consequently there was a challenge to this article.

The Supreme Court observed
that the basis of attack in regard to Parts IB and IC of the Companies Act and
the provisions of the NTT Act were completely different. The challenge to Parts
IB and IC of the Companies Act, 1956 sought to derive support from Article 323B
by contending that Article 323B was a bar for constitution of any Tribunal in
respect of matters not enumerated therein. On the other hand the challenge to
the NTT Act was based on the challenge to Article 323B itself.

The Supreme Court therefore
was of the view that these petitions relating to the validity of the NTT Act and
the challenge to Article 323B raised issues which did not arise in the two civil
appeals. Therefore these cases could not be disposed of in terms of the decision
in the civil appeals, but were required to be heard separately. The Supreme
Court accordingly directed that these matters be delinked and listed separately
for hearing.

levitra

which had read down Rule 3.

New Page 1

2 which had read down Rule
3.


[Bhel Workers Union and
Another v. Union of India and Another,
(2010) 324 ITR 26 (SC)]

In the cases before the
Supreme Court, the appellants had challenged the validity of Rule 3 of the
Income-tax Rules, 1962, as amended by the Income-tax (Twenty-second Amendment)
Rules, 2001 which amended the method of computing valuation of perquisites
u/s.17(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. According to the appellants, the amended
Rule 3 was inconsistent with the parent Act and also ultra vires Article 14 of
the Constitution.

Writ petitions filed by the
appellants were dismissed by the High Court, aggrieved by which appeals were
filed before the Supreme Court.

The Supreme Court observed
that the amended Notification was the subject matter of appeals in the case of
Arun Kumar v. Union of India reported in (2007) 1 SCC 732. A three-Judge
Bench of the Supreme Court did not strike down Rule 3 of the Rules, but read
down the Rule to make it in line with S. 17(2)(ii) of the Act.

The Supreme Court held that
as the point involved in the present appeals had been concluded by the aforesaid
judgment, the same were disposed of in terms thereof.

The Supreme Court noted that
subsequent to the aforesaid judgment, the Legislature has added an Explanation 1
to S. 17(2) of the Act by the Finance Act, 2007, with effect from April 1, 2002,
taking away the effect of the judgment on or after April 1, 2002. According to
the appellant, however, the year 2001-02 which was also covered under Rule 3 had
not been affected by the amendment. Since, there was no challenge to the amended
provision before the Supreme Court, it declined to record any opinion on the
same and disposed of the appeals noticing the subsequent amendment brought out
by the Legislature.

levitra

Income-tax return — Must be filed in the form prescribed by the statutory authority.

New Page 1

3 Income-tax return — Must
be filed in the form prescribed by the statutory authority
.

[Union of India & Others
v. I.T. Bar Association, Lucknow,
(2010) 324 ITR 80 (SC)]

By the impugned order, the
High Court had permitted the assessees to file income-tax returns in Form Saral
2D instead of Form ITR-1 to ITR-8. It has been stated by the learned counsel
appearing on behalf of the respondent that this order was passed by the High
Court because of paucity of time and non-availability of adequate number of
forms. The Supreme Court held that whether the return should be filed in a
particular Form was not the business of the Court. It is for the statutory
authority to decide the same. The Supreme Court however, noted that the original
time for filing the return had been already expired, but the learned Additional
Solicitor General, appearing on behalf of the Union of India, had stated that
the time for filing the return in the prescribed Form was being extended in
relation to all categories of assessees. The Supreme Court noted this position
and set aside the impugned order with a direction that all the assessees, who
had already filed return in Form Saral 2D, pursuant to the impugned order passed
by the Allahabad High Court or any other High Court in the country, should file
return in the prescribed Form by the extended date.

levitra

Refund — Interest on amount to be refunded would partake the character of ‘amount due’ u/s.244A.

New Page 1

1 Refund — Interest on
amount to be refunded would partake the character of ‘amount due’ u/s.244A.


[CIT v. H.E.G. Ltd.,
(2010) 324 ITR 331 (SC)]

For A.Y. 1993-94, the amount
paid by the assessee towards TDS was

`45,73,528. The tax
paid after original assessment was `1,71,00,320. The total of TDS amounting to
`45,73,528 plus tax paid after original assessment of `1,71,00,320 stood at
`2,16,73,848. In other words, the total tax paid had two components, viz. TDS +
tax paid after original assessment. The assessee was entitled to the refund of
`2,16,73,848 (consisting of `1,71,00,320 and `45,73, 528 which payment was made
after 57 months and which is the only item in dispute). The assessee claimed
statutory interest for delayed refund of `45,73,528 for 57 months between April
1, 1993 and December 31, 1997 in terms of S. 244A of the Income-tax Act. The
Supreme Court held that the assessee was entitled to interest for 57 months on
`45,73,528. The principal amount of `45,73,528 has been paid on December 31,
1997, but net of interest which, as stated above, partook of the character of
‘amount due’ u/s.244A. The Supreme Court further held that the interest
component would partake of the character of the ‘amount due’ u/s. 244A.

levitra

Warehousing income : Whether business income or income from property : S. 22 and S. 28 of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2001-02 : Income would be business income if dominant purpose was commercial activity and it would be income from property if dominant ob

New Page 2

10 Warehousing income :
Whether business income or income from property : S. 22 and S. 28 of Income-tax
Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2001-02 : Income would be business income if dominant purpose
was commercial activity and it would be income from property if dominant object
was to lease property.


[Nutan Warehousing Co. P.
Ltd. v. Dy. CIT,
326 ITR 94 (Bom.)]

The assessee-company was
carrying out warehousing activities since 1972. For the A.Y. 2001-02, the
Assessing Officer assessed the warehousing charges as income from business and
the rental income as income from house property. In appeal, the Commissioner of
Income Tax (Appeals) treated even the warehousing charges as income from house
property. The Tribunal upheld the decision of the Commissioner (Appeals).

On appeal by the assessee,
the Bombay High Court remanded the matter and held as under :

“(i) The question whether
the income received by the assessee from a transaction entered into in respect
of immovable property should be treated as income from house property or as
income from business, would have to be resolved on the basis of the
well-settled tests laid down by the law in decided cases. What is material in
such cases is the primary object of the assessee while exploiting the
property. If the primary or the dominant object is to lease or let out
property, the income derived from the property would have to be regarded as
income from house property. Conversely, if the dominant intention of the
assessee is to exploit a commercial asset by carrying on a commercial
activity, the income would have to be treated as income from business. What
has to be deduced is as to whether the letting out of the property constitutes
a dominant aspect of the transaction or whether it was subservient to the main
business of the assessee.

(ii) The terms of the
warehousing agreements were not considered by the Tribunal. Merely styling an
agreement as a warehousing agreement would not be conclusive of the nature of
the transaction since it was for the Tribunal to determine as to whether the
transaction was a bare letting out of the asset or whether the assessee was
carrying on a commercial activity involving warehousing operations.



levitra

Presumptive tax : Civil construction business : S. 44AD of the Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2005-06 : Assessment of income at 8% u/s.44AD : Assessee is not under any obligation to explain individual entry of cash deposit in bank, unless such entry has no n

New Page 2

8 Presumptive tax : Civil
construction business : S. 44AD of the Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Y. 2005-06 :
Assessment of income at 8% u/s.44AD : Assessee is not under any obligation to
explain individual entry of cash deposit in bank, unless such entry has no nexus
with gross receipts.


[CIT v. Surinder Pal
Anand,
192 Taxman 264 (P&H)]

The assessee is in the
business of civil construction. For the A.Y. 2005-06, the income of the assessee
from civil construction business was computed at the presumptive rate of 8% of
the gross receipts u/s.44AD of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The AO made an addition
in respect of the cash deposited in the bank account during the year. On appeal,
the Commissioner (Appeals) held that the assessee was not required to maintain
regular books of account as the return had been filed u/s.44AD and the turnover
was below Rs.40 lakhs. It was also recorded that since the cash deposits in the
bank statement were lower than the business receipts shown by the assessee and
in the bank statement there were withdrawals as well as deposits, the addition
was unjustified. The Tribunal upheld the order of the Commissioner (Appeals).

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Punjab and Haryana High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held
as under :

“(i) Ss.(1) of S. 44AD
clearly provides that where an assessee is engaged in the business of civil
construction or supply of labour for civil construction, income shall be
estimated at 8% of the gross amount paid or payable to the assessee in the
previous year on account of such business or a sum higher than the aforesaid
sum, as may be declared by the assessee in his return of income,
notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in S. 28 to S. 43C. This
income is to be deemed to be the profits and gains of the said business
chargeable to tax under the head ‘Profits and gains of business or
profession’. However, the said provisions are applicable where the gross
amount paid or payable does not exceed Rs.40 lakhs.

(ii) Once under the
special provision, exemption from maintenance of books of account has been
provided and presumptive tax at the rate of 8% of the gross receipt itself is
the basis for determining the taxable income, the assessee is not under any
obligation to explain individual entry of cash deposit in the bank, unless
such entry has no nexus with the gross receipts.

(iii) In the instant case,
the stand of the assessee before the Commissioner (Appeals) and the Tribunal
that the amount in question was on account of business receipts had been
accepted. The Revenue could not show with reference to any material on record
that the cash deposits were unexplained or undisclosed income of the assessee.

(iv) Therefore, no
question of law arose from the Tribunal’s order and the Revenue’s appeal was
to be dismissed.”

levitra

Reassessment : S. 143(2), S. 147 and S. 148 of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Ys. 1994-95 and 1995-96 : Return filed in response to notice u/s.148 : Notice u/s.143(2) mandatory before proceeding to pass reassessment order.

New Page 2

9 Reassessment : S. 143(2),
S. 147 and S. 148 of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Ys. 1994-95 and 1995-96 : Return
filed in response to notice u/s.148 : Notice u/s.143(2) mandatory before
proceeding to pass reassessment order.


[CIT v. Rajeev Sharma,
192 Taxman 197 (All.); 232 CTR 309 (All.)]

For the A.Y. 1994-95, the
assessee had filed original return of income on 29-3-1996. On 26-12-2000, the
Assessing Officer issued a notice u/s.148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961. In
response to the said notice, the assessee informed that he had already filed
return of income on 29-3-1996 and requested the Assessing Officer to withdraw
the said notice u/s.148. Thereafter, the Assessing Officer issued notice
u/s.143(2) and u/s.142(1) informing the assessee that notice u/s.148 was pending
and had not been withdrawn as requested by him. Thereafter, the assessee filed
return on 7-2-2002. The AO thereafter completed the assessment u/s.147 of the
Act. In appeal before the Commissioner (Appeals) the assessee contended that
since no notice was issued u/s.143(2) after filing of return in response to
notice u/s.148, reassessment was not valid. The Commissioner (Appeals) rejected
the contention holding that when the assessee had filed return in response to
notice u/s. 148, non-issuance of notice u/s.143(2) after filing return would not
be fatal. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal holding that after filing
of return in response to notice u/s.148, a notice u/s.143(2) should have been
issued being mandatory in nature.

On appeal by the Revenue,
the Allahabad High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) The provisions
contained in S. 143(2) are mandatory and the Legislature, in its wisdom by
using the word ‘reason to believe’, has cast a duty on the Assessing Officer
to apply his mind to the material on record and after being satisfied with
regard to escaped liability, to serve notice specifying particulars of such
claim. In view of the above, after receipt of return in response to notice
u/s.148, it shall be mandatory for the Assessing Officer to serve a notice
u/s.143(2) assigning reason therein.

(ii) In the absence of any
notice issued u/s.143(2) after receipt of fresh return submitted by the
assessee in response to notice u/s.148, the entire procedure adopted for
escaped assessment shall not be valid.

(iii) In the instant case,
in response to the notice issued u/s.148, the assessee sent a letter to drop
the proceedings. Therefore, vide letter dated 18-12-2001, the Deputy
Commissioner informed that proceeding would not be dropped and gave last
opportunity to file return. Along with letter dated 18-12-2001, notices
u/s.143(2) and u/s.142(1) were also sent. In consequence thereof, the assessee
filed return on 7-2-2002. After filing of return, the Assessing Officer should
have applied his mind and after considering the material on record on ‘reason
to believe’, notice u/s. 143(2) should have been issued afresh.

(iv) Since return was
filed on 7-2-2002 in response to notice u/s.148, earlier notice dated
29-3-2001 would not be treated as valid notice for the purpose of escaped
assessment. The Legislature, in its wisdom had categorically provided that
after receipt of notice u/s.148 a fresh return may be filed and in consequence
thereof, the Assessing Officer has to apply his mind to the contents of fresh
return and then issue a notice u/s.143(2). The satisfaction, under reason to
believe, must be recorded by the Assessing Officer after applying his mind to
the contents of fresh return before issuing a notice u/s.143(2).

(v) Therefore, the appeals
were to be dismissed and the judgments of the Tribunal were to be upheld.”

levitra

Interest on borrowed capital : Deduction u/s.36(1)(iii) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Ys. 1986-87 to 1988-89 : Amount borrowed at 16% interest and invested in 4% non-cumulative preference shares : No evidence that transaction not genuine : No part of intere

New Page 2

7 Interest on borrowed
capital : Deduction u/s.36(1)(iii) of Income-tax Act, 1961 : A.Ys. 1986-87 to
1988-89 : Amount borrowed at 16% interest and invested in 4% non-cumulative
preference shares : No evidence that transaction not genuine : No part of
interest could be disallowed.


[CIT v. Pankaj Munjal
Family Trust,
326 ITR 286 (P&H)]

For the A.Ys. 1986-87 to
1988-89, the assessee had claimed deduction of interest at the rate of 16%
borrowed for purchase of 4% non-cumulative preference shares. The Assessing
Officer restricted the allowance to 4% and disallowed the balance interest. The
Tribunal allowed the full claim.

In reference at the instance
of the Revenue, the following question of law was raised :

“Whether, on the facts and
in the circumstances of the case, the Appellate Tribunal was right in law in
allowing interest as claimed by the assessee at a higher rate on borrowings to
the nominal fixed return on investments made in purchase of shares out of such
borrowings from family concerns ?”

The Punjab and Haryana High
Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under :

“(i) It is not the case of
the Revenue that the assessee had not paid interest to the lender. Merely
because the assessee had invested the borrowed amount for the purchase of 4%
non-cumulative preference shares, it could not be presumed that the
transaction was colourable. The Revenue had not brought on record any evidence
to show that the interest paid by the assessee on the borrowed amount was
highly exorbitant and no such interest rate was ever prevalent in the market.

(ii) Therefore, the
Tribunal was right in law in allowing interest as claimed by the assessee.”

levitra

Search — Levy of surcharge on block assessment — Surcharge is leviable even to cases relating to assessment years prior to the insertion of S. 113.

New Page 1

7. Search — Levy of surcharge on block assessment — Surcharge
is leviable even to cases relating to assessment years prior to the insertion of
S. 113.

[ CIT v. Rajiv Bhatara, (2009) 310 ITR 105 (SC)]

Search was conducted on April 6, 200. The Assessing Officer
in his order dated May 22, 2002, imposed surcharge and an application u/s.154
of the Act filed by the assessee for rectification was dismissed vide order
dated September 17, 2003, with the observation that the surcharge was levied
as per the provisions of Part I of the First Schedule appended to the Finance
Act, 2000. However, the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals), Ludhiana, [for
brevity ‘the CIT(A)’] reversed the order passed by the Assessing Officer and
took the view that surcharge was not leviable in cases where the search had
taken place prior to June 1, 2002. In that regard, reliance was placed on a
Division Bench judgment of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in the case of
CIT v. Ram Lal Babu Lal,
234 ITR 776. On further appeal by the Revenue the
Tribunal upheld the order dated September 12, 2005, passed by the Commissioner
of Income-tax (Appeals) holding that the search in the present case took place
on April 6, 2000, which was much prior to the date of amendment made in S.
113. The amendment was incorporated on June 1, 2002, by inserting a proviso to
S. 113 by the Finance Act, 2002. It was by the amendment that the levy of
surcharge on the undisclosed income was specifically provided with effect from
June 1, 2002. The provision has not been given retrospective effect, and
therefore, the Tribunal held that it applied only to cases where searches were
carried out after June 1, 2002. The High Court dismissed the appeal relying on
its decision in the case of CIT v. Roshan Singh Makkar, (2006) 287 ITR
160 (P&H) and also referred to two other decisions of the Madras High Court in
CIT v. Neotech Company, (Firm) (2007) 291 ITR 27 and CIT v. S.
Palanivel,
(2007) 291 ITR 33.

On an appeal before the Supreme Court, the learned counsel
for the appellant (Revenue) submitted that the case at hand was squarely
covered by a decision of the Supreme Court in CIT v. Suresh N. Gupta,
(2008) 297 ITR 322.

According to the appellant, prior to June 1, 2002, the
position was ambiguous as it was not clear even to the Department as to
whether surcharge was levied with reference to the rates provided for in the
Finance Act of the year in which the search was initiated or the year in which
the search was concluded or the year in which the block assessment proceedings
u/s.158C were initiated or the year in which block assessment order was
passed. The Supreme Court held that to clear that doubt precisely, the proviso
was inserted in S. 113 by which it is indicated that the Finance Act of the
year in which the search was initiated would apply. Therefore, the proviso to
S. 113 was clarificatory in nature. It only clarifies that out of the four
dates, Parliament has opted for the date, namely, the year in which the search
was initiated, which date would be relevant for applicability of a particular
Finance Act. The above position was highlighted in Suresh N. Gupta’s case. The
Supreme Court therefore allowed the appeal of the revenue.

levitra

Substantial Question of Law — Cancellation of penalty on the ground that the benefit under the amnesty scheme was available to the assessee even though there was material to show that the return was not voluntary gives rise to a substantial question of la

New Page 1

5. Substantial Question of Law — Cancellation of penalty on
the ground that the benefit under the amnesty scheme was available to the
assessee even though there was material to show that the return was not
voluntary gives rise to a substantial question of law.

[CIT v. C. A. Taktawala, (2009) 309 ITR 340 (SC)]

The Supreme Court held that the High Court had erred in not
answering the following question, which in its opinion was a substantial
question of law.

“Whether, on the facts and circumstances of the case, the
Tribunal was right in law and on facts in cancelling the penalty levied
u/s.271(1)(a) and u/s.273(2)(a) of the Income-tax-Act on the ground that the
benefit under the amnesty scheme was available to the assessee, particularly
when subsequent to search operation, the assessee itself had revised its
returns on a number of occasions, which would go to show that the return was
not voluntary”.

 

levitra

Substantial Question of Law — Whether on conversion of a partnership firm into a company under Part IX of the Companies Act the revaluation of the depreciable assets prior to conversion would be liable to capital gain tax is a question of law.

New Page 1

6. Substantial Question of Law — Whether on conversion of a
partnership firm into a company under Part IX of the Companies Act the
revaluation of the depreciable assets prior to conversion would be liable to
capital gain tax is a question of law.

[CIT v. Well Pack Packaging, (2009) 309
ITR 338 (SC)]

The respondent-assessee was a partnership firm.
On August 30, 1995, it filed its original return of income in respect of the
A.Y. 1995-96 declaring a total income of Rs.1,93,930. The said return was
processed u/s.143(1)(a) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (for short, ‘the Act’), on
January 29, 1996. Subsequently, the Assessing Officer noticed that the
assessee had revalued the depreciable assets and enhanced the value at
Rs.1,28,13,831 on July 31, 1994. It was also noticed by him that the
partnership firm was converted into a company under Part IX of the Companies
Act, 1956, and was registered as such u/s.567 of the said Act on October 17,
1994. Therefore, proceedings u/s.148 of the Act for reassessment were
initiated. After considering the explanation of the respondent, the Assessing
Officer determined the total income of the respondent at Rs.1,30,07,761. The
Assessing Officer made an addition of capital gains of Rs.1,28,13,831 on
account of transfer of the depreciable assets at enhanced value on conversion
to company under Part IX of the Companies Act , which was a separate entity.
The Commissioner (Appeals) dismissed the appeal. The Tribunal allowed the
appeal and set aside the orders of the Commissioner (Appeals) and the
Assessing Officer.

Before the High the following four questions of
law were said to be arising from the order of the Tribunal :

“(1) Whether the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal
is right in law and on the facts of the case in holding that revaluation of
the assets of the assessee-firm and subsequent conversion of the firm into
limited company under Part IX of the Companies Act which has taken over such
assets at the enhanced value will not result into any capital gains
liability under the Income-tax Act ?

(2) Whether the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal
is right in law and on the facts of the case in holding that there is no
transfer involved when the assessee gets itself registered under Part IX of
the Companies Act, 1956 ?

(3) Whether the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal
is right in law and on facts of the case in holding that the assessee is not
liable to any capital gains tax either u/s.45(1) or u/s.45(4) of the
Income-tax Act ?

(4) Whether the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal
is right in law and on the facts of the case in directing to delete the
addition of Rs.1,28,13,831 ?”

The High Court, by the impugned order, dismissed
the appeal by passing a short order observing, that no question of law much
less a substantial question of law arose from the order of the Tribunal.

On an appeal, the Supreme Court held that it did
not agree with the view taken by the High Court. In its opinion, the questions
of law as raised by the Revenue before the High Court were substantial
questions of law which arose from the order of the Tribunal.

levitra

Export business — Deduction u/s.80HHC — If the assessee is a supporting manufacturer, on producing disclaimer certificates from export house, he would be entitled to claim the benefit u/s.80HHC.

New Page 1

3. Export business — Deduction u/s.80HHC — If the assessee is
a supporting manufacturer, on producing disclaimer certificates from export
house, he would be entitled to claim the benefit u/s.80HHC.

[Janatha Cashew Exporting Co. v. CIT, (2009) 309 ITR
440 (SC)]

The assessee, a cashew exporter, had made direct and
indirect exports for the A.Y. 1992-93 and had claimed total deduction of an
amount of Rs.97,54,515 u/s.80HHC(1) and S. 80HHC(1A) of the Income-tax Act.
The Assessing Officer granted deduction u/s.80HHC(1) and u/s.80HHC(1A) in
respect of direct and indirect exports in all amounting to Rs.91,10,306 as
against the claim of Rs.96,54,515. However, while granting deduction under the
proviso to S. 80HHC(3) the Assessing Officer excluded sales to export houses
from the export turnover and he re-worked the relief at Rs.12,63,532.
Aggrieved by the said order the assessee took up the matter before the
Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals). The order of the Assessing Officer was
upheld on the ground that export turnover included only direct exports since
S. 80HHC(3) dealt with quantification of deduction in case of direct exports
and the quantum of deduction had to be computed only on the basis of direct
export turnover. The Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) also took note of
the deduction separately granted on indirect exports u/s.80HHC(1A) of the Act.
However, when the assessee carried the matter in appeal to the Tribunal it
took the view that, the Assessing Officer should compute the income of the
assessee and allow benefits admissible to the export house if such export
house had issued a disclaimer certificate. Aggrieved by the said decision the
Department moved the High Court by way of appeal u/s.260A of the Income-tax
Act. The decision of the Tribunal was, however, set aside by the High Court
which took the view that since S. 80HHC(1) read with S. 80HHC(3) provided for
computation and deduction of profit on direct exports only and the assessee
was not entitled to the benefit in that regard qua indirect exports made
through the export house. The High Court also proceeded on the basis that the
sales turnover from sales effected by the assessee to the export houses did
not answer the description of export turnover and, therefore, the assessee was
not entitled to take the indirect exports into account while calculating sales
turnover in the formula mentioned in S. 80HHC(3).

On an appeal, the Supreme Court held that the matter needed
to be remitted to the Assessing Officer. Firstly, because in this case, there
was no factual finding recorded by the High Court as to whether the sales made
through the export houses by the assessee were supported by a disclaimer
certificate from such export houses. According to the Supreme Court, under the
provisions of S. 80HHC(3), if the assessee is a supporting manufacturer, on
his producing such disclaimer certificate the assessee would be entitled to
claim the benefit of deduction under the said section. Secondly, fresh
computation was now required to be done in view of three subsequent judgments,
in the case of CIT v. K. Ravindranath Nair, (295 ITR 228) A. M. Mosa
v. CIT,
(294 ITR 1) and Lalsons v. Dy. CIT, (89 ITD 25).

levitra

Appellate Tribunal — Scope of powers — The Tribunal is not authorised to take back the benefit granted to the assessee by the Assessing Officer — The Tribunal has no power to enhance the assessment.

New Page 1

4. Appellate Tribunal — Scope of powers — The Tribunal is not
authorised to take back the benefit granted to the assessee by the Assessing
Officer — The Tribunal has no power to enhance the assessment.

Lease transaction if found to be sham, depreciation cannot
be allowed — Alternative argument that only interest component be treated as
income rejected.

[M. Corpn. Global P. Ltd. v. CIT, (2009) 309 ITR 434
(SC)]

During the relevant assessment year 1991-92, the assessee
carried on the business of trading in lamination machines and binding and
punching machines. In addition, it was engaged in the leasing business. During
the year in question, the assessee had bought 5,46,000 soft drink bottles from
M/s. Glass and Ceramic Decorators worth Rs.19,54,953. The bottles were
directly supplied to M/s. Coolade Beverages Pvt. Ltd. (‘M/s. Coolade’ for
short) in terms of lease dated February 15, 1991. Vide assessment order dated
March 28, 1994, the Assessing Officer found that M/s. Coolade had received
only 42,000 bottles out of the total of 5,46,000 bottles receivable by them
from the assessee and that the remaining bottles stood received after March
31, 1991, i.e., between the period April 3, 1991, and April 18, 1991,
and, consequently, the Assessing Officer restricted the depreciation only to
42,000 bottles and consequently disallowed the depreciation of Rs.18,04,572.
In appeal the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) after formulating the ‘user
test’ remanded the matter to the Assessing Officer who on remand held that all
5,46,000 bottles stood paid for and dispatched before March 31, 1991, and
therefore, the assessee was entitled to 100% depreciation on all 5,46,000
bottles. This finding was given when the appeal was pending before the Income
Tax Appellate Tribunal. The said finding of the Assessing Officer (on remand)
was not challenged. However, when the appeal came before the Tribunal, it was
held that since the lease was not renewed and since the bottles were not
returned on expiry the transaction in question was only a financial
arrangement and not a lease, hence, the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal
disallowed the depreciation claim of the assessee which finding stood
confirmed by the High Court.

On an appeal, the Supreme Court held that in the case of
Hukumchand Mills Ltd. v. CIT,
reported in (1967) 63 ITR 232 it had held
that u/s.33(4) of the Income-tax Act, 1922 (equivalent to S. 254(1) of the
1961 Act), the Tribunal was not authorised to take back the benefit granted to
the assessee by the Assessing Officer. The Tribunal has no power to enhance
the assessment. Applying the ratio of the said judgment to the present case,
the Supreme Court was of the view that, in this case, the Assessing Officer
had granted depreciation in respect of 42,000 bottles out of the total number
of bottles (5,46,000). By reason of the impugned judgment of the High Court
that benefit was sought to be taken away by the Department, which was not
permissible in law. This was the infirmity in the impugned judgment of the
High Court and the Tribunal. There was one more aspect which attracted the
attention of the Supreme Court. It observed that, according to the impugned
judgment of the High Court and the Tribunal, the transaction dated February
15, 1991, was a financial transaction and not a lease. If depreciation is to
be granted for 42,000 bottles under the transaction dated February 15, 1991,
then it cannot be said that 42,000 bottles came within the lease dated
February 15, 1991, and the balance came within the so-called financial
arrangement. In the circumstances, the Supreme Court held that the benefit of
depreciation given to the assessee by the Assessing Officer in respect of
42,000 bottles out of 5,46,000 bottles could not be withdrawn by the
Department and for that reason alone the assessee should succeed in the civil
appeal. The Supreme Court further observed that, in this case the Commissioner
of Income-tax (Appeals) had remitted the matter to the Assessing Officer who
on remand came to the conclusion that all 5,46,000 bottles stood sold before
March 31, 1991. This finding of fact had become final. It had not been
challenged. Hence, the Department had erred in disallowing the depreciation of
Rs.18,04,572.

Another lease transaction was also the subject matter of
the appeal. On March 15, 1991, lease was executed between the assessee as
lessor and M/s. Aravali Leasing as lessee whereas there was a sub-lease
between M/s. Aravali Leasing and M/s. Unikol Bottles dated March 8, 1991. The
Assessing Officer came to the conclusion that the transaction dated March 15,
1991, was not proved. It was a sham. Accordingly, the Assessing Officer
disallowed the depreciation amounting to Rs.30,17,122. This finding has been
accepted by the Tribunal and the High Court. The Supreme Court found no
infirmity in the concurrent findings of fact recorded by the authorities
below. The Supreme Court also rejected the alternative submission made on
behalf of the assessee that, if the said transaction was a financial
arrangement, as held by the Department even then the assessee could be taxed
only on interest embedded in the amount of lease rental received from the
lessee on the ground that the transaction was not proved by the assessee.


levitra

Export business — Deduction u/s.80HHC (prior to 1989) — Deduction only to the extent it is covered by the reserve created for the said reserve.

New Page 1

2. Export business — Deduction u/s.80HHC (prior to 1989) —
Deduction only to the extent it is covered by the reserve created for the said
reserve.

[Parekh Brothers v. CIT, (2009) 309 ITR 446 (SC)]

The Supreme Court dismissed the appeal from the decision of
the Kerala High Court to the effect that, where the reserve created for the
purpose of the special deduction u/s.80HHC of the Income-tax Act, 1961, is of
a lesser amount then deduction would be allowed only of the lesser sum
supported by the creation of the reserve.

 

levitra

Substantial Question of Law — Applicability of S. 35AB — For applicability of S. 35AB, the nature of expenditure is required to be decided at the threshold because if the expenditure is found to be revenue in nature, then S. 35AB may not apply — However,

New Page 1

1. Substantial Question of Law — Applicability of S. 35AB —
For applicability of S. 35AB, the nature of expenditure is required to be
decided at the threshold because if the expenditure is found to be revenue in
nature, then S. 35AB may not apply — However, if it is found to be capital in
nature, the question of amortisation and spread over, as contemplated by S. 35AB
would come into play.

[CIT v. Swaraj Engines Ltd., (2009) 309 ITR 443
(SC)]

The High Court dismissed the Department’s appeal in limine
following its earlier judgment in the case of CIT v. JCT Electronics Ltd.,
(2008) 301 ITR 290 (P&H) on the following question of law :

“Whether, on the facts and in the circumstances of the
case, the Hon’ble Income-tax Appellate Tribunal is right in upholding the
decision of the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) that the payments of
the royalty made by the assessee company to M/s. Kirloskar Oil Engine Ltd.
to acquire technology know how under the agreement dated October 19, 1989,
is a revenue expenditure and does not come within the ambit of the
provisions of S. 35AB of the Income-tax Act, 1961, whereas the payment is a
capital expenditure in view of the following judgments.

(A) Fenner Woodroffe and Co. Ltd. v. CIT, (1976)
102 ITR 665 (Mad.);

(B) Ram Kumar Pharmaceuticals Works v. CIT, (1979)
119 ITR 33 (All.);

(C) CIT v. Warner Hindusthan Ltd., (1986) 160 ITR
217 (AP); and

(D) CIT v. Southern Switchgear Ltd., (1984) 148
ITR 272 (Mad.).”

On an appeal the Supreme Court noted that, M/s. Swaraj
Engines Ltd. (respondent herein) entered into an agreement of transfer of
technology know-how and trade mark with Kirloskar Oil Engines Ltd. under which
royalty was payable by it. The claim for deduction in respect of the said
payment was made by the respondent. During the relevant A.Y. 1995-96, royalty
was paid by the assessee as a percentage of net selling price of the licensed
goods products.

According to the Supreme Court, two questions arose for its
determination. Firstly, whether the question regarding applicability of S.
35AB of the Income-tax Act, 1961, was ever raised by the Assessing Officer in
this case ? The second question which arose for determination in this case was
whether the expenditure incurred was revenue expenditure or whether it was an
expenditure which was capital in nature and depending on the answer to the
said question, the applicability of S. 35AB of the Income-tax Act needed to be
considered.

The Supreme Court observed that, on the first question,
there was considerable amount of confusion. It appeared that prior to the A.Y.
1995-96, the Department had been contending that the royalty expenditure came
within the ambit of S. 35AB. However, there was some doubt as to whether the
said contention regarding applicability of S. 35AB was at all raised. In this
regard, the order of the Assessing Officer was not clear principally because
it had focussed only on one point, viz., whether such expenditure is
revenue or capital in nature. The Supreme Court held that even for the
applicability of S. 35AB, the nature of expenditure is required to be decided
at the threshold because if the expenditure is found to be revenue in nature,
then S. 35AB may not apply. However if it is found to be capital in nature,
then the question of amortisation and spread over, as contemplated by S. 35AB,
would certainly come into play. Therefore in the view of the Supreme Court, it
was not correct to say that in this case, interpretation of S. 35AB was not in
issue and the above reasoning was further fortified by the question framed by
the High Court.

The Supreme Court therefore held that the said question
needed to be decided authoritatively by the High Court as it was an important
question of law, particularly, after insertion of S. 35AB and therefore,
remitted the matter to the High Court for fresh consideration in accordance
with law.

The Supreme Court did not express any opinion on the second
question observing that it was for the High Court to decide, after construing
the agreement between the parties, whether the expenditure was revenue or
capital in nature and, depending on the answer to that question, the High
Court would have to decide the applicability of S. 35AB of the Income-tax Act.
The Supreme Court kept all contentions on both sides expressly open.

levitra

Backdoor Taxation ?

Editorial

One often hears claims by tax
officials that India has one of the lowest tax rates in the world for
individuals, that the effective taxes paid by companies in India as a percentage
of their profits is very low as compared to that paid by companies in other
countries, etc. Are such claims really true ? Do such claims take into account
the real effects of our tax system on taxpayers ?

What one needs to keep in mind
is that the taxes as per the rates found in the Finance Act are not the only
taxes that a taxpayer ends up paying. MAT, wealth tax and FBT add to the tax
burden. The provisions of our tax laws ensure that a taxpayer ends up paying
taxes not only on his real income, but on various other items added to his
income for non-tax reasons. To illustrate, salaried employees pay taxes on
retirement compensation (which is really a capital receipt), on stock options
which may not fetch any return, etc. Businessmen pay taxes on delayed payments
of provident fund, taxes, duties and fees, on cash expenses exceeding certain
limits, on expenses on which tax is not deducted at source, and on penalties
incurred in course of business. Most people pay taxes on capital appreciation on
sale of assets, though at current prices they may be worse off, since cost
inflation index neutralises only 75% of consumer inflation. Over the years, one
has learnt to live with such unfair provisions, which result in more tax than
the fair tax on one’s income.

In recent years, one sees a new
dimension being added to such backdoor taxation. Let us look at some
developments :


  • Software used for processing of income tax
    returns is defective, computing wrong amounts of tax in respect of long term
    capital gains, giving rise to incorrect demands and lower refunds.




  • Online system of TDS is started, and the
    return-processing software gives credit only on the basis of the online tax
    credit as per the TIN system, which is normally less than half the amount of
    TDS claimed. Demands are raised and refunds refused on basis of such non-grant
    of tax credit (TDS). Applications for rectification remain unattended to, in
    spite of all relevant TDS certificates being filed. There is no provision for
    speedy redressal of such grievances.




  • Banks are asked to upload tax payment details
    online into the TIN system. Invariably, bank clerks make errors, on account of
    which the taxpayer does not get credit for taxes paid. The taxpayer has to
    approach the Assessing Officer a number of times to get credit for each such
    payment incorrectly entered by banks. Wrong demands are raised and refunds
    refused on account of credits not granted.




  • Even before the TIN system has stabilised, and
    while thousands of crores of taxes paid by way of TDS and advance taxes are
    lying unadjusted against the correct taxpayer PAN, TDS credit rules are
    amended to provide that credit shall be given not on the basis of TDS
    certificate, but on the basis of quarterly e-TDS statements filed by the tax
    deductor. No provision is made for any method for the deductee to ensure that
    his PAN is quoted correctly by the deductor. The deductee is now therefore
    left at the mercy of the TIN system and the tax deductor for getting credit of
    TDS.




  • E-filing and centralised processing of tax
    returns are introduced ostensibly to speed up the processing of tax returns.
    It is then realised that the e-filed returns cannot be processed by the
    software, which is not yet operational, and that the whole process of refunds
    will get held up.




  • No effort is made to ensure that rectifications
    and appellate effects are speeded up.



Taking each of these happenings
in isolation, one can understand that these could be due to teething problems.
However, when one sees that no efforts are being made to sort out past problems,
that existing problems are sought to be kept under wraps, and that new problems
are being created without a care for taxpayer difficulties, one wonders whether
there is more to this than meets the eye.

Computerisation of the tax
system was supposed to make the whole process of tax payment and recovery more
taxpayer-friendly. In reality, the system is being experimented with at the cost
of the taxpayer. Given India’s famed skills in software, the computerisation
efforts should not have caused so much difficulty to so many.

The least that the CBDT can do
to dispel taxpayer doubts is :


  • Admit the problems being faced and share with
    taxpayers the progress being made in resolving the problems on an ongoing
    basis;




  • Set up alternative mechanisms to deal with
    computerisation/software defects & failures, so that taxpayers do not suffer
    due to such defects; and


  • Ensure that in future, computerisation of processes by taxpayers is not made
    mandatory unless the software and systems are ready, tested, and found to be
    mistake-proof and reliable.





levitra

Where is the Wealth of Commons?

Editorial

By the time this communication reaches you, the Commonwealth
Games would have commenced. Over the last three weeks, the Commonwealth Games
have hogged the headlines in the print media and have been the topic of debates
/ discussions on numerous prime-time shows. Much has been said about corruption,
the callous approach in which the Organising Committee, sections of the
bureaucracy, and other agencies have functioned. The object of this editorial is
not to debate upon the absolute chaos which one is witnessing, but to dwell upon
much larger issues which have emerged through debate and discussion on the
Games. The Commonwealth Games are supposed to promote the principles of the
Commonwealth Organisation. Most of us are unaware of the Singapore Declaration
of 1971, in which, promotion of the principles of human rights and good
governance is a significant aspect.

The debate that has been carried on in the media brings to my
mind four specific aspects which we as a nation must address if we are to become
a country that merits the attention of the world. The organisation of the games
reflects four ills which are unique not to the Games but pervade the national
scene. Lack of prioritisation, degeneration of national character, lack of
foresight or vision and finally, our love for the event rather than the object
behind it.

The first is lack of prioritisation. It is said that the
ultimate cost of the Games is going to be equal to the cost of agricultural debt
waiver. Assuming that there is some degree of exaggeration, the money disbursed
is going to reach some pockets, whether they are of corrupt politicians,
bureaucrats or the resident or foreign agencies. The real point is that even if
the money was spent more efficiently, it was not going to benefit the common
sportsman at all. In my view, the organisation of the Games was flawed right
from the conceptualisation stage. The whole objective of hosting the Games was
to create a sporting infrastructure, which would be available to sportsmen at
large. Creating world-class facilities at one location would never serve any
purpose since the access to them is limited to a few. The resources should have
been utilised to create different facilities across the country or at least, the
facilities should have been spread out much more than they are today. It is here
that there is a gross error in priorities.

In a country where resources are scarce, we must see that
they are spent with the right priorities. Despite all its promises, even the
current government has been unable to allocate enough resources for education.
Spending on the health sector is also meeting the same fate. Sixty-three years
after independence, our development is extremely skewed. While we may have made
substantial progress in the field of infrastructure, particularly in the field
of communications, unless we pay attention to the basic pillars of human
infrastructure that is education and health, we will fail miserably in achieving
the dream of a powerful Indian nation. Even when we spend on education and
health, we need to get our priorities in place. We tend to pay a lot of
attention to higher education like creation of better management and engineering
institutes while the real need is to improve the quality of primary and
secondary education. Even in the health sector, we tend to concentrate on super
speciality hospitals while the need is to create a vast network of primary
health centres that will cater to the needs of the common man.

The second problem is in regard to the steady degeneration of
national character. A Union Minister commenting on the collapse of a bridge said
that the bridge in question was not to be used by sportsmen but by members of
the public. The statement is shocking to say the least. Another bureaucrat has
gone on record to say that the standards of hygiene in other parts of the world
are different from ours. This has become a common phenomenon in public life. We
break with impunity the laws we make, and think nothing about the breach of
ethical standards. The problem is that we do not seem to feel aggrieved. It is
this silent acceptance that perpetrates the decay of moral standards. It is only
if we perceive that there is a problem, will we strive to rectify it, otherwise
we will simply lower the bar and that does not augur well for us as a nation.

The next characteristic which was displayed in the
organisation of the Games is a complete lack of foresight or vision. The Games
were allotted to us as early as 2005. Yet, for the first three years from that
date, we did nothing of note in that regard. It is reported that tenders for
work were floated as late as in 2008. Again this lack of foresight / vision is
not unique to the Games .The site of the new Mumbai airport was selected more
than a decade ago. If there are environmental issues today, they would have
existed even then. It is only now that we are looking at environmental
clearances. Further, the site at which the new airport is proposed is such that
experts state that it is not capable of expansion and it will suffer from
congestion in about 25 years. This reflects a complete lack of vision. Today,
the vision is limited to the next election.

The last aspect is our love for events rather than for the
objective behind those events. Out of the aggregate spending for the Games, a
significant quantum is supposedly to be spent on the opening and closing
ceremonies. The programmes planned are such that the limelight is on actors and
not on sportsmen. Success in the Games is to be measured by the creation of
sports persons who will dominate the world of sports and not a spectacle that
the world will see and quickly forget. This is true of many of our festivals and
programmes. The Ganapati festival is an illustration. While it was initiated all
those years ago with the object of ensuring social bonding, people seem to have
lost sight of this very objective.

Having highlighted all these problems and issues, I believe
there is still hope. This is for the reason that whatever ills the media may
suffer from, it has made people aware. The Right to Information Act has created
a virtual revolution. The youth of today give strength to this hope. In them, I
see the urge to act. The ‘meter jam’ agitation is a case in point. It reflects
the non acceptance of injustice. If the “educated” class can lend a helping hand
and contribute their might, things will gradually change. Young India has a vast
pool of talent. All we need to do is harness it to create quality in public
life!

Once the games are over, all the discussion will be forgotten
and the country will bask in the “glory” of the medals that we are likely to
garner in the absence of participation of top sportsmen and athletes. It is this
national apathy which the organisers are banking on and we, the educated class,
must strive to avoid. We must demand an inquiry. Into the shoddy organisation,
total lack of governance and gross wastage of national resources contributed by
the diligent citizens of this country.


Anil Sathe
Joint Editor

The Bursting of the Bubble

Editorial

The last few months have seen the eruption of a major crisis
in the financial services and banking sector, particularly in the USA. Entities
hitherto regarded as icons and pillars of Wall Street have bitten the dust. Even
entities regarded as too big to fail have succumbed to this financial crisis.
Giants such as Bear Stearns, Fannie Mae, Freddie Mac, Lehman Brothers, Merrill
Lynch, AIG, Washington Mutual, have all either gone under or had to be bailed
out by the US Government or other entities. Giants such as Citibank, UBS, Morgan
Stanley and Goldman Sachs have been shaken to seek financial assistance. This
crisis is already being compared to the great depression of the 1930s. It is
therefore evident that what we are witnessing is not just a minor storm which
will quickly blow over, but a full-fledged hurricane which will leave
devastation in its wake. Given the dominance of American financial services
entities and banks over the world economy, the repercussions are bound to be
felt all over the world.

What does this imply for us here in India ? The Government,
the Finance Minister and various other government functionaries have been rather
too quick to clarify that this will not affect India significantly, since Indian
banks and financial services companies have not over-extended themselves. While
the direct impact may not be as significant as in the US, even in these early
days after the eruption of the crisis in the US, one reads various reports
everyday about the indirect effects of this crisis in India.

One direct impact of course has been on the subsidiaries of
such companies in India, where bankruptcy/sale has created uncertainty about the
continuation of business by these entities. Employees of such subsidiaries are
suddenly left wondering whether they will have their jobs at the end of the
month or not. With job uncertainty looming, employees are hesitant to spend as
freely as before, impacting demand for goods and services.

Most infotech companies in India have had a high level of
exposure to the banking, financial services and insurance sector. The chaos and
turmoil in this sector will significantly impact their growth, and the frenzied
hiring by companies will definitely now be a thing of the past. Unrealistic
salary hikes may no longer be the norm for the next few years.

The second impact will certainly be on foreign direct
investment. Many of these entities had been investing directly themselves or had
been active in raising foreign funds for investment in India either through the
private equity route or through different types of funds. Such initiatives will
obviously now be significantly reduced, as these entities would focus their
energies on raising funds to ensure their own survival. Lending by these
entities would also be restricted, in order to limit their exposure.

Liquidity has almost dried up, particularly for risky
businesses and ventures. Banks and financial companies have become extremely
cautious in lending. Businesses which had based their expansion plans on the
basis of recent growth figures have started cutting back on their proposals to
expand. This is bound to affect growth of Indian industry and business — the
days of assured growth are over.

The real estate market, which had assumed the proportions of
a speculative bubble, has been particularly impacted in two ways. There are few
takers willing to splurge their liquidity on buying real estate, or renting real
estate at the prevailing unrealistic levels. Real estate developers have so far
been desperately holding on to their prices, hoping that the crisis will soon
tide over. However, the easy flow of money that fuelled the growth in real
estate prices has dried up, and not only that, money committed to certain
projects by some foreign investors is no longer forthcoming. Further, most of
the foreign capital in this sector which had been attracted on the back of
assured returns offered by Indian developers would soon start falling due for
payment, aggravating the liquidity crisis of Indian real estate developers.
There is bound to be a shakeout in this sector, with the highly leveraged
players forced to sell out to better capitalised developers. Hopefully, real
estate prices will now gravitate to more realistic and sane levels.

Our understanding of finance is undergoing a thorough
revision. Complex financial concepts such as value at risk, complex derivatives,
securitisation, which were once regarded as cutting tools of the financial
services business, are now shunned. Stand-alone investment-banking, so far
regarded as a money-spinner, is no longer regarded as a viable business.
Government intervention, which was sought to be minimised during good times, is
now welcomed.

All in all, the next couple of years at least should see
tightening of conditions on the economic front, with a natural fallout on all
services and businesses, including on our profession. Fortunately, the
Government still has scope for liberalisation of various sectors of the economy,
which can help improve efficiency and create opportunities for business, so that
we continue to see some growth, unlike the developed countries of the West,
which expect to see a decline.

As professionals, we also have the advantage of seeing newer
areas of practice emerging, which can help us grow in spite of the slowdown. We
need to prepare ourselves to meet this challenge, so that we are not caught
unawares by the slowdown. We also need to be extra careful in our audits, to
ensure that we are not blamed for business failures sought to be covered up by
managements.

There is however a silver lining. Major bankruptcies, such as
in the US, are unlikely in India. In the long run, new financial structures will
emerge. The US dominance may reduce with Asian countries emerging stronger. This
crisis may mark the beginning of a new phase in the world economy, with
opportunities for all of us in the long run.

Gautam Nayak

levitra

IFRS implementation Û Auditors’ Training

Accountant Abroad

Earning your stripes as a certified public accountant is not
an easy job. This is about to get even more complicated as the United States
Securities and Exchange Commission is moving toward adoption of International
Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS).

There is going to be a scramble to train people who are in or
headed for financial accounting careers. Plus, there will be a host of issues
that arise for the profession: Training institutes and firms will be stretched
to prepare auditors for the switch. Accounting firms may face new legal
liability. And, investors will have a new breed of financial statements to
study. There’s work ahead for all involved.


Principle-based v. rule-based :


One thing most accountants have probably learned is this :
U.S. GAAP largely is considered a rules-based set of standards, while IFRS is
considered more principles-based and, therefore, subject to more interpretation.
This requires that accountants know business, the economics behind transactions
and the accountant’s responsibility to society to report things that reflect
economic reality. Without this knowledge, data could be presented in ways that
could be misunderstood or misleading. If rules are going to be less specific,
then intent needs to be understood.

Will professors focus more on principles and the conceptual
framework for the rules rather than on the rules themselves ? But will there be
time to teach anything but regulations and the how-to mechanics of accounting ?
These questions remain un- answered.

There is a need to graduate students who know more ‘canon’
than context since partners and managers can do the interpretive work. There is
a requirement for entry-level people who know enough rules to be effective when
sent out on a job. Most agree that principles will be of increasing importance
in training the next generation of accountants as there is more judgment needed
in applying IFRS.

However, this does not take away the fact that focus needs to
be on the conceptual framework, which is more heavily relied upon in IFRS.
Professors can round out this knowledge by comparing IFRS specifics to those of
U.S. GAAP.

This brings in the issue of litigation. One can take a legal
stand when it comes to rules by saying that ‘These are the rules. We made sure
the company conformed to them.’ This is not the same with principles. They can
be interpreted differently, and the interpretation that seemed like a good idea
during audit might not look as good in front of a jury. In light of legal
issues, the shift to fewer rules and more principles will prompt accountants to
hone skills in documenting interpretations and procedures clearly and concisely,
resulting in the entry-level person turning into a critical thinker and a good
writer.

The other point to ponder is discussions between auditors and
corporate management over disclosures and unqualified financial statements. IFRS
may give managers more power in negotiating with auditors over rules’
interpretation and adverse opinions in statements. Issuing an audit opinion is
the auditor’s discretion including the type of opinion to issue. However, there
is a school of thought which opines that this could result in additional
disclosures in the financial statements whether by way of a footnote or
otherwise. If this takes place, then investors will need to work harder to
understand the financial health of companies they’re researching.

World-class catch-up :

Since 2005, companies in the European Union have been
adhering to IFRS, a circumstance that some feel puts U.S. markets at a
disadvantage. “Banks are interested in IFRS because U.S. regulations place a
significant cost on firms.”

GAAP compliance makes U.S. markets more expensive places to
raise capital and less competitive than foreign markets. That was particularly
true for foreign firms, as they had to reconcile statements to U.S. GAAP prior
to this past January, when the SEC dropped the GAAP-reconciliation requirement.
The fact that the SEC said it’s OK to file under IFRS is tantamount to saying
those standards are acceptable.

IFRS may soon be acceptable for U.S. securities issuers, too.
The SEC voted on August 27, 2007 to publish for public comment a proposed
roadmap that could lead to the use of IFRS by U.S. issuers beginning in 2014.
The proposed multi-year plan sets out several milestones that, if achieved,
could lead to the use of IFRS by U.S. issuers in their filings with the
commission. With market globalisation as a driver, the push to bring U.S.
accounting in line with international standards is definitely on. This is going
to result in a requirement for much more robust IFRS education. Academics expect
IFRS questions to first appear on the CPA exam this year. Convergence between
the two standards — U.S. GAAP and IFRS — already is under way.

(Source : knowledge.Wpcarey.com)

levitra

Investor Protection – Shareholder Nominees As Directors

Accountant Abroad

A new rule in the US makes
it easier for minority investors to remove

profligate and ineffective board
members


We have witnessed in recent
times how SEBI has been introducing measures to regulate market players in its
quest to protect small investors. There has been some speculation that the
regulator may introduce provisions to force companies to appoint directors
representing small investors and employees. In this context the following report
on the fallout of a new SEC ruling allowing investor nominees for board
positions makes interesting reading.

The Securities and Exchange
Commission, the US securities market regulator, recently voted in favour of a
proposal that requires companies to put candidates nominated by investors on the
proxy statements sent to stockholders before director elections. Such candidates
can be put up by investors or groups that will be eligible to offer nominees.
The new regulations will let investors owning 3% of a company nominate directors
on corporate ballots, a step that may help shareholders oust board members
accused of non-performance and a failure to boost shareholder value.

The SEC acted in response to
investor complaints that company-selected directors failed to rein in
compensation and risk-taking that led to more than $ 1.79 trillion of writedowns
in the financial sector during the credit crisis. Business groups, including the
US Chamber of Commerce, have fought the change, arguing that labour unions and
pension funds will misuse the threat of proxy fights to seek concessions that
would harm companies.

SEC chairperson Mary
Schapiro said before the vote : “These rules reflect compromise and weighing
competing interests; as with all compromises, they do not reflect all the views
of any one person or group. They are rational, balanced and necessary to enhance
investor confidence in the integrity of our system of corporate governance.” The
SEC has considered permitting so-called proxy access since 2003, only to back
away in the face of opposition from corporations and concern that the agency
would lose a law suit.

The Chamber of Commerce, the
nation’s biggest business lobby, is weighing the possibility of filing a
lawsuit. The organisation had worked with Washington-based lawyer Eugene Scalia
about a year ago to analyse the SEC’s rule-making process on the matter.

“Using the proxy process to
give labour unions, pension funds and others greater leverage to try to ram
through their agenda makes no sense,” David Hirschmann, chief executive officer
of the Chamber’s capital markets unit, said in a statement. The business lobby
“will continue to fight this flawed approach using every method available.” he
said. Scalia, a partner at Gibson Dunn & Crutchei; has won suits against the SEC
over rules for mutual funds and fixed-indexed annuities on the grounds that the
agency made procedural missteps in writing regulations.

Under the SEC’s proxy access
rule, shareholders will be able to nominate at least one director and as much as
25% of a company’s board. Investors will be required to hold the minimum amount
of stock at least through the date of the election, and couldn’t use the rule if
they hold the shares for the purpose of changing control of the company.

“Smaller reporting
companies” with less than $ 75 million in market capitalisation will be exempt
from the rule for three years, the SEC said. Nominating dissident directors
previously required that shareholders mail a separate ballot with the names of
competing candidates and persuade other investors to vote along with them.
Activist investors such as Carl Icahn and Nelson Peltz have waged proxy fights
to get their candidates elected to boards of companies they said were
under-performing.

Various institutional
investors and the bodies representing pension and labour funds have opined to
the effect that the process was time-consuming and too expensive for all but the
wealthiest shareholders. One of the lessons of this current economic downturn is
to be mindful that governance is a significant risk factor and the new
regulation that affords greater accountability will go a long way towards
mitigating that risk. However, the rule won’t necessarily cut costs for
investors because of filing requirements the SEC has mandated. The legal costs
for meeting the process may ultimately be as much as the printing costs sought
to be avoided.

As for possibilities of
litigation arising out of the new rule, one view is that the SEC is susceptible
to litigation, because the rule doesn’t allow shareholders to reject proxy
access if they don’t want it or set “different parameters for ownership
thresholds and holding periods”. There is room for a very serious legal
challenge on the grounds that the rule is internally inconsistent. It will be
interesting to see how investors respond to the new opportunity handed out to
them.

(Source :Bloomberg/Financial Express, 30-8-2010—
excerpted & edited report)

levitra

ADIT v. TII Team Telecom International Pvt. Ltd. (2011) 12 taxmann.com 502 (Mum.) Article 5, 7 and 12 of India-Israel DTAA; Section 9 of Income-tax Act A.Y.: 2006-07. Dated: 26-8-2011

i) In the absence of transfer of certain rights constituting ‘copyright right’, payment received by taxpayer was not ‘royalty’ under India-Israel DTAA.

  (ii)  ‘Process’ in the definition of ‘royalty’ should be understood as know-how and not product. Hence, treating payment for software as payment for ‘process’ is divorced from the ground realities of business.

Facts:
The taxpayer was a company incorporated in, and tax resident of, Israel. The taxpayer did not have any office or PE in India and it qualified to access India-Israel DTAA.

The taxpayer entered into an agreement with an Indian company (IndiaCo) for grant of a perpetual, irrevocable, non-exclusive, royalty-free, worldwide licence, to install, use, operate or copy the software and the documentation licensed under the agreement solely for implementation, operation, management and maintenance of IndiaCo’s wireless network in India.

In terms of the agreement, the taxpayer had received certain payment form IndiaCo. The taxpayer had furnished return of its income disclosing ‘nil’ income. The AO found that the taxpayer had raised invoice on IndiaCo.

The taxpayer contended that the amount received from IndiaCo was business profits and in absence of PE in India, it could not be taxed in India. The AO, however, held that the amount was ‘royalty’ and was liable to tax in India.

In appeal, the CIT(A) held that the payment was for ‘purchase of copyrighted material’ and not payment for ‘use of, or right to use, copyright’. Therefore, it was not ‘royalty’ under Article 12(3) of India-Israel DTAA.

Before the Tribunal, the taxpayer submitted that while the decision in Gracemac Corporation v. ADIT, (2010) 42 SOT 550 (Delhi) was a later decision, it was contrary to law laid down by the Special Bench decision in the case of Motorola Inc. v. DCIT, (2005) 95 ITD 269 (Delhi) (SB). Further, till a Larger Bench decision directly on the issue is not overruled, it has to be followed. On the other hand, the tax authority submitted that the later decision should be followed.

Held:
The Tribunal held as follows.
  (i)  In the context of India-Sweden DTAA, in Motorola case, the Special Bench considered the issue whether payment for software could be treated as payment for ‘use of, or the right to use, any copyright of literary artistic or scientific work’ and held that the software supplied was a copyrighted article and not for providing use of a copyright and hence, it could not be considered as ‘royalty’ either under the Income-tax Act or under India-Sweden DTAA.

  (ii)  The language in India-Israel DTAA is the same as that in India-Sweden DTAA. In Motorola case, the Special Bench has identified four rights which would constitute ‘copyright right’. Since this is not so in case of the licence transferred by the taxpayer, the payment received by the taxpayer is not for use of copyright in the software. Hence, it was not ‘royalty’ under India-Israel DTAA.

 (iii)  When someone pays for the software, the payment is for product which gives certain results and not for the process of execution of embedded instructions. In fact, the software buyer cannot tinker with the process. Hence, to treat the payment for software as a payment for process would be a hyper-technical approach totally divorced from the ground realities of business. The ‘process’ in the definition of ‘royalty’ in the Article 12(3) of India-Israel DTAA should be understood in the nature of know-how and not a product.

Partition — Co-owner — Possession of vendee — Transfer of Property Act, S. 44 & Partition Act, S. 4.

New Page 1

5 Partition — Co-owner —
Possession of vendee — Transfer of Property Act, S. 44 & Partition Act, S. 4.

[Ram & Ors. v. Ram Kishan
& Ors.,
AIR 2010 Allahabad 125.]

The plaintiffs and
defendants were co-owners of house. The defendants sold their share in the house
in favour of defendant No. 1, namely, Shri Ram Kishan who took possession
forcibly. Therefore
the plaintiff filed the suit for cancellation of the sale and prayed for
mandatory injunction against the defendant No. 1.

The Allahabad High Court
observed that when the stranger to the family acquires an interest in an
immovable property or dwelling house of an undivided family, he has the right to
seek partition. S. 4 of the Partition Act gives a right to a member of the
family, who has not transferred his share, to purchase the transferee’s share,
when the transferee files a suit for partition.

These are two valuable
rights of the members of the undivided family. Particularly when the right to
joint possession is denied to a transferee in order to prevent a transferee who
is an outsider from forcing his way into a dwelling house in which the other
members of the transferor’s family had a right to live. Without there being any
physical formal partition of an undivided immovable property, a co-sharer cannot
put his vendee in possession. It was a settled law that the purchaser of a co-parcener’s
undivided interest in the joint family property was not entitled to the
possession of what he had purchased. He can only claim a right to sue for
partition of the property and seek allotment of that which on partition might be
found to fall to the share of the co-parcener whose share he had purchased. It
was therefore obvious that even if the sale deed whereby the undivided share has
been alienated was legally permitted to be executed, the transferee cannot force
his way into the dwelling house of the co-owners until and unless he files a
suit for partition and obtains an order from the Court or makes a settlement
with the
co-owners who have not transferred their shares.

levitra

Firm — Registration — Reconstitution of firm — No separate registration necessary — S. 60 and S. 63 of Partnership Act.

New Page 1

3 Firm — Registration —
Reconstitution of firm — No separate registration necessary — S. 60 and S. 63 of
Partnership Act.


[Noble Kuries v.
Sebastian Antony & Ors.,
AIR 2010 Kerala 99.]

Whether a fresh registration
of the partnership firm is required consequent to its reconstitution to maintain
a suit in view of S. 69(2) of the Indian Partnership Act and whether
non-intimation of reconstitution of the partnership firm to the Registrar of
Firms would affect maintainability of the suit.

On account of some of the
partners retiring and another person coming in, the partnership firm was
reconstituted on 1-4-1986. S. 59 of the Act deals with registration of the
partnership. There is no provision in the Act which states that when there is
reconstitution of a firm which is already registered, a further registration is
required after such reconstitution. What is required is only intimation to the
Registrar of Firms about the reconstitution/change as provided u/s.60 to u/s.63
of the Act. A Division Bench of the Gujarat High Court in Bharat Sarvodaya
Mills v. Mohatta Bros.,
(AIR 1969 Gujarat 178) held that no separate
registration is necessary where there is reconstitution of a continuing firm. In
this case the firm had obtained registration from the Registrar of Firms. Hence
after reconstitution of that firm it was not necessary to have a fresh
registration of the reconstituted firm.

Then the question is what
are the consequences of not intimating the Registrar of Firms about
reconstitution even if it is assumed so, on the maintainability of the suits. S.
60 to S. 63 of the Act require any change in the constitution of a registered
partnership firm to be intimated to the Registrar of Firms. But neither the Act,
nor the Rules provide any time limit for that.

Thus, there could be no time
limit for intimation of the reconstitution or other change in a registered
partnership to the Registrar of Firms, though intimation has to be given within
a reasonable time.

Editor’s Note: The
Partnership Act 1932 as applicable in Maharashtra provides for time limit for
intimating changes in the constitution and other particulars of a registered
partnership firm to the Registrar of Firms.

levitra

Limitation — Acknowledgement of debt — On each repayment of loan limitation get extended — Limitation Act, S. 18, S. 19.

New Page 1

4 Limitation —
Acknowledgement of debt — On each repayment of loan limitation get extended —
Limitation Act, S. 18, S. 19.

[Dena Bank, Durg v. Smt.
Chameli Bai and Ors.,
AIR 2010 Chhattisgarh 49]

The Bank filed a civil suit
for recovery of loan advance to the defendant for purchase of tractor and
trolley. The loan was repayable in half-yearly instalments in seven years with
interest The Bank pleaded that the defendant kept depositing various amounts and
thus on each repayment of loan, the limitation period got extended by three
years.

The Court held that the
period of limitation for suits relating to accounts for the balance due on a
mutual, open and current account, where there have been reciprocal demands
between the parties, is three years and the time from which period begins to run
is to be computed from the close of the year, in which the last item admitted or
proved is entered in the account; such year is to be computed as in the account
as per Article 1 of the schedule to the Limitation Act, 1963.

In the present case also,
the account between the parties was at all times an open and current one. From
the transactions reflecting from the statement of account, it was clear that it
was mutual during the relevant period. As per S. 4 of the Limitation Act, 1891,
the plaintiff-Bank has submitted statement of account duly certified by the Bank
officer and the same is a prima facie evidence of the existence of such
entries, and the same may be treated as sufficient evidence to hold that the
defendant No. 1 deposited the sums towards repayment of loan on various
occasions. Thus, by virtue of S. 19 read with aforesaid Article 1 of the
schedule to the Limitation Act, 1963, fresh extended period of limitation of
three years is to be computed from the close of the year in which the last item
is admitted or proved as entered in the account.

The Suit was not barred by
limitation.

levitra

Appeal by Department — Measures to reduce litigation.

New Page 1

2 Appeal by Department —
Measures to reduce litigation.

[Commr. of Central Excise
v. Techno Economic Services P. Ltd.,
(2010) 255 ELT 526 (Bom.)]

While dismissing an appeal
filed by the Revenue wherein the amount in dispute was Rs.1,21,219 the Court
noted that number of appeals are being filed before the Court; wherein the
customs duty and/or central excise duty involved was negligible. It was noticed
that most of the times the duty impact ranges between

`2 to 3 lakh; wherein,
normally, senior advocates appear on behalf of the Revenue assisted by two
junior advocates. In spite of engaging multiple advocates, adjournments were
sought. The matters were allowed to remain pending in the Court for a
substantially long period of time. With the result, they come up for hearing on
more than two or three occasions. Adjournments were always taken and granted by
the Court considering the substantial cause shown for the adjournment. All this
results in payment of heavy professional charges to the advocates appearing for
the Department. Sometimes the expenses incurred by the Revenue were
disproportionate to the stakes involved in the appeal and/or petition filed by
the Department.

In the aforesaid scenario,
the Court took the judicial notice of the fact that the Centre and the States
had acquired the ‘government is the largest litigant’ tag, accounting for 70% of
the 3 crore cases — over 2.1 crore pending in various Courts.

The Court, observed that the
Central Government had formulated a National Litigation Policy (NLP) to shed the
tag ‘Largest Litigant’. Thus, keeping in view the policy of the Central
Government, it invited attention of the Chairman of the Central Board of Excise
and Revenue (‘the Board’) to consider the necessity of taking policy decision
not to file cases; wherein the duty/tax impact was negligible. The similar
policy was already in vogue so far as the Income-tax Department was concerned.
The Central Board of Direct Taxes vide its Circular dated 27th March, 2000
followed by other Circulars dated 24th October, 2005 and 15th May, 2008 had
taken a policy decision not to file appeals or references wherein the tax effect
is less than the amount prescribed in the instructions issued from time to time,
so as to reduce litigation before the High Courts and the Supreme Court. The
said policy decision taken by the CBDT had reduced the volume of litigation,
with the result, their officers were in a position to concentrate on the cases
involving heavy stakes.

It has, therefore, become
necessary for the Board to impress upon the Departmental heads not to go for
appeals and litigation wherein tax or duty impact was not substantial, otherwise
it results in harassment to the assessees and creates unnecessary burden on the
infrastructure of the Revenue Department. The ‘let the Court decide’ attitude
needs to be given go-bye.

The Chairman of the Central
Board of Excise and Revenue shall consider the necessity of issuing a Circular,
on the lines of the Circulars issued by the CBDT, so as to reduce litigations
arising out of indirect tax legislations.

levitra

Appeal — Merger of order — Once the Appellate Authority disposes a matter, the order passed by the subordinate authority gets merged in such order.

New Page 1

1 Appeal — Merger of order —
Once the Appellate Authority disposes a matter, the order passed by the
subordinate authority gets merged in such order.


[Box and Carton India P.
Ltd. v. Commissioner of C. Ex. Delhi,
2010 (255) ELT 423 (Trib. Del.)]

The applicant had filed a
rectification application before CESTAT alleging various mistakes apparent on
the record in the order and pleaded that the order needs to be rectified.
Against the said order of the CESTAT the applicant had also approached the
Supreme Court and the appeal was dismissed by the Court. The applicant in the
rectification proceedings submitted that the issue raised in the rectification
application was not raised in the appeal before the Supreme Court and therefore
the principle of merger cannot be applied.

The CESTAT held that it was
a settled doctrine of merger that once the Appellate Authority is seized with
the matter, and particularly in relation to the merits of the case, whatever
order is passed in such proceedings by the Appellate Authority, becomes a final
order and becomes an executable order. In other words, once the proceedings in
appeal are disposed off by an order by the Appellate Authority, the order passed
by the subordinate authority, gets merged in such order.

Once the party takes the
step to take the matter at appellate stage on conclusion of the proceedings at
original stage and the Appellate Court, considering the matter on merits,
disposes the same either by way of reversal, modification or confirmation, the
operative order would be that of the Appellate Authority. It would all depend
upon exercise of powers by the Appellate Authority. Once the Appellate Authority
finds no case for interference in the order passed by the lower authority and
dismisses the appeal, the order of the original authority would get merged in
the order of the Appellate Authority and, therefore, the order which would be
executable will be that of the Appellate Authority.

The Tribunal considering the
law laid down by the three-Judge Bench of the Apex Court in Kunhayammed v.
State of Kerala,
(2000) 6 SCC 359 held, that an order passed by the Apex
Court in its appellate jurisdiction either by reversing, modifying or confirming
the order of the lower court or lower authority would result in merger of order
of the lower Court or the lower authority in the order of the Apex Court,
irrespective of the fact as to whether such order of the Apex Court is a
speaking order or a non-speaking order.

It was further held that
once the applicant had approached the Supreme Court against such order and
having tried to get it set aside, it was not permissible for the applicant
thereafter to approach the Tribunal under the guise of rectification of the
order and to seek de novo hearing of the appeal. What in essence the
applicant was seeking in the matter was not the correction of the order, but
reassessment of the matter on the ground that the Tribunal failed to take note
of the fact that the documents which the Commissioner was expecting the parts to
produce were already in possession thereof. Undoubtedly, this could have been
the ground for the appellants before the Apex Court in the appeal field by the
appellants.

In any case, it is settled
law that the party is not entitled to raise the points in piecemeal by way of
different proceedings in that regard. If the party does not raise a point at an
appropriate stage and the matter stands concluded by final order, then the party
would be debarred from raising such point thereafter by reopening the matter.
That is principle embedded in Explanation 4 of S. 11 of the CPC. Considering the
same, it is not permissible to allow the applicant to raise issue under the
guise of filing rectification of application.

levitra

Electricity tariff : Advocates running office from commercial place liable to be charged at Commercial basis : Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948 : S. 49.

New Page 1

  1. Electricity tariff : Advocates running office from
    commercial place liable to be charged at Commercial basis : Electricity
    (Supply) Act, 1948 : S. 49.

[ J.V.V.N. Ltd. & Ors. v. Smt. Parinitoo Jain & Anr.,
AIR 2009 Rajasthan 119]


The controversy involved is in regard to the electricity
tariff levied by the appellants on the offices of Advocates under category of
non domestic service.


The Single Judge relying on the judgement of Sajjan Raj
Surana v. JVVNL,
AIR 2002 Raj 109 held that categorisation and inclusion
of profession of a lawyer as a commercial establishment or non domestic
services for the purpose of payment of electricity consumption at commercial
rate was illegal.


On further appeal it was held that the decision of Sajjan
Raj Surana (supra) had been overruled by Larger Bench and the Advocates
running their office from their residences cannot be charged the additional
tariff on the commercial basis. However, in case advocates are running their
office at independent commercial place, then the advocate cannot be exempted
from the same. A distinction has been made between the office in a residence
and office in a commercial place.



levitra

Choice of one reasonable course of treatment to other — Not medical negligence : Consumer Protection : S. 2(1)(g).

New Page 1

  1. Choice of one reasonable course of treatment to other — Not
    medical negligence : Consumer Protection : S. 2(1)(g).

[ Martin F. D’souza v. Mohd. Ishfaq, AIR 2009 SC
2049]


The respondent who was suffering from chronic renal failure
was referred by the Director, Health Services to the Nanavati Hospital, Mumbai
for the purpose of a kidney transplant.


On or about 24-4-1991, the respondent reached Nanavati
Hospital, Bombay and was under the treatment of the appellant Doctor.
Investigations were underway to find a suitable donor. The respondent wanted
to be operated by Dr. Sonawala alone who was out of India.


The respondent approached the appellant Doctor. At the
time, the respondent, who was suffering from high fever, did not want to be
admitted to the Hospital despite the advice of the appellant. Hence, a broad
spectrum antibiotic was prescribed to him. The appellant constantly requested
the complainant to get admitted to hospital but the respondent refused. On
29-5-1991 the respondent who had high fever of 104 F finally agreed to get
admitted to hospital due to his serious condition.


The blood culture report of the respondent was received,
which showed a serious infection of the blood stream. The respondent insisted
on immediate kidney transplant even though the appellant had advised him that
in view of his blood and urine infection no transplant could take place for
six weeks. The respondent was administered Amikacin injection. On 8-6-1991,
the respondent, despite the appellants advice, got himself discharged from
Nanavati Hospital. The respondent received haemodialysis at Nanavati Hospital
and allegedly did not complain of deafness during this period. On 25-6-1991,
the respondent, on his own accord, was admitted to Prince Aly Khan Hospital,
where he was also treated with antibiotics. The complainant allegedly did not
complain of deafness during this period and conversed with doctors normally,
as was evident from their evidence. The respondent returned to Delhi on
14-8-1991. After discharge. The respondent filed a complaint before the
National Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission, New Delhi, claiming
compensation of an amount of Rs.12,00,000 as his hearing had been affected.
The appellant filed his reply stating, inter alia, that there was no material
brought on record by the respondent to show any correlation between the drugs
prescribed and the state of his health.


The case of the respondent, in brief, was that the
ap-pellant was negligent in prescribing Amikacin to the
respondent of 500 mg twice a day for 14 days as such dosage was excessive and
caused hearing impairment. It is also the case of the respondent that the
infection he was suffering from was not of a nature as to warrant
administration of Amikacin to him.


The Commission allowed the complaint of the respondent and
awarded Rs.4 lakhs with interest @ 12% as well as Rs.3 lakhs as compensation
as well as Rs.5000 as costs.


On appeal the Supreme Court observed that law, like
medicine, is an inexact science. One cannot predict with certainty an outcome
of many cases. It depends on the particular facts and circumstances of the
case, and also the personal notions of the Judge concerned who is hearing the
case. However, the broad and general legal principles relating to medical
negligence need to be understood.


A medical practitioner is not liable to be held negligent
simply because things went wrong from mischance or misadventure or through an
error of judgment in choosing one reasonable course of treatment in preference
to another. He would be liable only where his conduct fell below that of the
standards of a reasonably competent practitioner in his field. It is not
enough to show that there is a body of competent professional opinion which
considers that the decision of the accused professional was a wrong decision,
provided there also exists a body of professional opinion, equally competent,
which supports the decision as reasonable in the circumstances.


The standard of care has to be judged in the light of
knowledge available at the time of the incident and not at the date of the
trial. Also, where the charge of negligence is of failure to use some
particular equipment, the charge would fail if the equipment was not generally
available at that point of time.


As regard the impairment of hearing of the respondent is
concerned it was observed that there is no known antibiotic drug which has no
side effect. Hence merely because there was impairment in the hearing of the
respondent that does not mean that the appellant was negligent.


The Court further observed that some times despite best
efforts the treatment of a doctor fails. For instance, sometimes despite the
best effort of a surgeon, the patient dies. That does not mean that doctor or
the surgeon must be held guilty of medical negligence, unless there was some
strong evidence to that effect. The appellant was held not guilty of medical
negligence.

levitra

Nomination by Member of Society empowers nominee to hold property in trust for real owner : Maharashtra Co-op. Societies Act, S. 30.

New Page 1

  1. Nomination by Member of Society empowers nominee to hold
    property in trust for real owner : Maharashtra Co-op. Societies Act, S. 30.

[Ramdas Shivram Sattur v. Rameshchandra alias Ramchandra
Popatlal Shah & Ors.,
AIR 2009 (NOC) 2058 (Bom.)]


One Shri Shivram had purchased a plot of land in his own
name from co-op. hsg. Society. He nominated his wife Smt. Tarabai the original
defendant No. 1 as his nominee pursuant to S. 30 of the Mah. Co-op. Societies
Act, r/w. Rule 25 of the Rules framed thereunder.


They had 4 children namely Ramdas, Krishnadas, Vithaldas
and Sangita. After death of Shivram, Tarabai sold the property to Ramchandran
Popattlal Shah. The respondent No. 1 instituted suit against Tarabai for
specific performance and declaration. The society was also impleaded as party.


In the above litigation inter alia among other issue
one issue that came up for consideration was about the status of a nominee who
has been validly nominated as a member of Co-op. society u/s. 30 of
Maharashtra Co-op. Society Act.


The Court observed that by virtue of nomination of wife by
her deceased husband u/s.30 of the Maharashtra Co-op Societies Act, 1960, she
does not become absolute owner of the property, however, was only empowered to
hold the property in trust for the real owners that too for the purpose of
dealings with the society. Wife as such, had no power, authority and title to
alienate the property to the exclusion of the other legal heirs of her
deceased husband. Wife as such, was not competent to enter into an agreement
for sale of the suit plot as she along with her four children were class I
heirs of her deceased husband.


S. 30 of the Maharashtra Co-op. Societies Act does not
provide for a special rule of succession altering the rule of succession laid
down under the personal law.



levitra

Liability of a surety or a guarantor to repay loan of principal debtor arises only when a default is made by the latter : State Financial Corporation Act 1951 : S. 29(1) and S. 31.

New Page 1

  1. Liability of a surety or a guarantor to repay loan of
    principal debtor arises only when a default is made by the latter : State
    Financial Corporation Act 1951 : S. 29(1) and S. 31.

[ West Bengal Industrial Development Corpn. Ltd. & Anr
v. Niccon Electronics Devices P. Ltd. & Ors.,
AIR 2009 Calcutta 193.]

The appellant had given financial assistance of Rs. 55 lacs
to the respondent No. 1 a Pvt. Ltd. Company @ interest 14% p.a. for setting up
of a plant. The respondent 2 to 7 executed a deed of their personal guarantee.


On the failure on part of respondent No. 1 to pay dues a
notice u/s.29(1) read with S. 30 of the State Financial Corporations Act, 1951
was issued, asking the respondent No. 1 to liquidate the dues within a
stipulated period, but as the respondent No. 1 failed to liquidate its dues in
accordance with the said notice, the appellant took over all secured assets of
the respondent No. 1.


The assets were auctioned and after adjusting the sale
proceeds of the fixed assets of respondent No. 1 amounting to Rs.12,00,000 in
the loan account of respondent No. 1, the appellant sent demand notices dated
7th June, 2005, invoking guarantee of respondent Nos. 2 to 7. By the said
notices, the appellant called upon the said respondents to pay the sum.


The Single Judge by an order appointed Jt. Receivers to
sell the properties and assets of respondents 2 to 7. The respondent submitted
that the auction by financial corporation in terms of S. 29 of the Act must be
exercised only on a defaulting party. Only when there was a default on the
part of the principal debtor that the separate provision could be invoked
against a surety or a guarantor for repayment of loan.


The Court observed that S. 29 of the Act nowhere states
that the corporation can proceed against the surety even if some properties
are mortgaged or hypothecated by it. The right of the financial corporation in
terms of S. 29 of the Act must be exercised only on a defaulting party. There
cannot be any default as is envisaged in S. 29 by a surety or a guarantor. The
liabilities of a surety or the guarantor to repay the loan of the principal
debtor arise only when a default is made by the latter.


The demand was, therefore, specifically made and default
had admittedly not occurred on the part of the ‘industrial concern’, as on
date of the said notice, so as to enable the appellant to invoke the provision
of S. 31 of the Act for enforcing the liability of any surety.

levitra

Templates in Excel

Whether Concealment Penalty can be levied in case of reduction in loss ?

Closements

Introduction :


1.1 If the assessee has concealed particulars of his income
or furnished inaccurate particulars of such income, a penalty u/s.271(1)(c)
(Concealment Penalty) can be imposed under the Income-tax Act (the Act). The
amount of such Concealment Penalty shall not be less than 100% (or more than
300%) of the amount of tax sought to be evaded (‘the tax on concealed income’).

1.2 The expression, ‘the amount of tax sought to be evaded’ (i.e.,
‘the tax on concealed income’) is defined in Explanation 4 to S. 271(1)(c),
which, inter alia, effectively provided (before amendment w.e.f. A.Y.
2003-2004) that the same represents the difference between the tax on assessed
income and the tax on returned income (assuming that the difference between the
returned income and the assessed income is treated as concealed income). This
explanation, inter alia, also provided that when concealed income exceeds
the total income, then the tax that would have been chargeable on concealed
income as if such concealed income is the total income of the assessee, is
treated as ‘tax on concealed income’. This explanation was inserted w.e.f.
1-4-1976 (hereinafter, the same is referred to as the said Explanation).

1.3 As there was difference of opinion amongst the High
Courts on the issue that if the income disclosed in the return as well as the
income assessed is in negative (even after making certain
additions/disallowances), whether Concealment Penalty can be imposed or not. An
appropriate amendment was made to take care of such situation u/s.271(1)(c) as
well as in the said Explanation by the Finance Act, 2002 w.e.f. A.Y. 2003-2004
(hereinafter, such amended provisions are referred to as post-amendment
provisions and the earlier provisions are referred to as pre-amended
provisions). These amendments made by the Finance Act, 2002 are referred to as
Amendment of 2002. The post-amendment provisions made the position explicitly
clear that Concealment Penalty can be imposed even if income assessed is
negative and the assessee is not liable to pay any income-tax.

1.4 In the context of pre-amended provisions, the issue
referred to in para 1.3 above was decided by the Apex Court in the case of
Virtual Soft Systems Limited (289 ITR 83), wherein the Court took the view that
Concealment Penalty cannot be imposed in a case where the assessment has
resulted into loss where the assessee is not liable to pay any tax and the
Amendment of 2002 was applicable w.e.f. 1-4-2003 (i.e., A.Y. 2003-2004)
and the same is not clarificatory/declaratory in nature and hence the same is
prospective. This judgment has been considered in this column in the April, 2007
issue of the Journal.

1.5 The correctness of the judgment of the Apex Court in the
case of Virtual Soft Systems Limited (supra) was doubted by another Bench
of the Apex Court and hence the issue decided therein came up for
reconsideration before a larger Bench (three Judges) of the Apex Court in the
case of Gold Coin Health Food P. Limited, wherein the earlier judgment has been
overruled. Though this judgment will affect only the cases governed by the
pre-amended provisions (i.e., up to A.Y. 2002-03), considering its
importance and the fact that there may be many pending matters involving this
issue in respect of that period, it is thought fit to consider the same in this
column.


CIT v. Gold Coin Health Food P. Ltd.,


304 ITR 308 (SC) :

2.1 In the above case, the larger Bench of the Apex Court was
constituted to consider the correctness of the judgment of the Division Bench of
the Apex Court in the case of Virtual Soft Systems Limited (supra) and to
decide whether Concealment Penalty can be imposed in case of reduction in loss
under the pre-amended provisions. In that case, the Department had placed
reliance on Notes of Clauses relating to the Amendment of 2002 to contend that
the said amendment was clarificatory in nature and consequently it was
applicable retrospectively. This argument was rejected by the Court. Another
Division Bench, which doubted the correctness of the said judgment, noted that
the Division Bench in the case of Virtual Soft Systems Limited (supra)
had rejected this argument, but it was of the view that the true effect of the
Amendment of 2002 was not considered in that case, as it was prima facie
of the view that merely because the amendment was stated to take effect from
1-4-2003, that cannot be the ground to hold that the same did not have a
retrospective effect.

2.2 On behalf of the Department, it was, inter alia,
contended that the purpose behind making the provisions relating to Concealment
Penalty is to penalise the assessee for (a) concealing particulars of income;
and/or (b) furnishing inaccurate particulars of such income, and hence, whether
the assessee’s income was a profit or loss was really of no consequence. It was
further contended that the word ‘any’ used in the expression in addition to ‘any
tax payable’ found in the provision makes the position clear that the penalty
was in addition to any tax and even if no tax was payable, the penalty was
leviable. The Amendment of 2002 was made to clarify this position as some High
Courts took a contrary view. This was not a substantive amendment which created
penalty for the first time. Even Notes on Clauses make the position clear that
the amendment was clarificatory in nature and would apply to all assessments
even prior to A.Y. 2003-04.

2.3 On the other hand, on behalf of the assessee, it was,
inter alia,
contended that the judgment in the case of Virtual Soft Systems
Limited (supra) lays down the correct principle in law and that position
was rightly noted by various High Courts, more particularly by the Punjab &
Haryana High Court in the case of Prithipal Singh and Co. (183 ITR 69) and the
Department’s appeal against this judgment was dismissed by the Apex Court (249
ITR 670). It was further contended that the Amendment of 2002 enlarged the scope
of levying Concealment Penalty and therefore, does not operate retrospectively
and is applicable only w.e.f. 1-4-2003. It was also pointed out that the
memorandum explaining the provisions of the Finance Bill, 2002 also states that
this amendment will take effect from 1-4-2003.

2.4 After considering the arguments advanced on behalf of both the parties, the Court noted that in the judgment in the case of Virtual Soft Systems Limited (supra), it was also observed that even if the statute does contain a statement to the effect that the amendment is clarificatory or declaratory, that is not the end of the matter. The Court has also to analyse the nature of the amendment to decide whether, in reality, it is clarificatory or declaratory. Hence, the date from which the amendment is made operative does not conclusively decide the issue. The Court also noted the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Reliance Jute and Industries Limited (120ITR 921) wherein, it was observed that the law to be applied in income-tax assessments is the law in force in the assessment year, unless otherwise provided expressly or by necessary implication.

2.5 The Court then stated that it will be necessary to focus on the definition of the term ‘income’, which is inclusively defined in S. 2(24) and includes losses, i.e., negative profits. Having stated so, the Court drew support from the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Harprasad & Co. P. Ltd. (99 ITR 118) and  observed as under    (page 313) :

“…. This Court held with reference to the charging provisions of the statute that the expression ‘income’ should be understood to include losses. The expression ‘profits and gains’ refers to positive income, whereas losses represent negative profit or in other words minus income. This aspect does not appear to have been noticed by the Bench in Virtual’s case (2007) 9 SCC 665. Reference to the order by this Court dismissing the Revenue’s Civil Appeal No. 7961 of 1996 in CIT v. Prithipal Singh and Co. is also not very important because that was in relation to the A.Y. 1970-71 when Explanation 4 to S. 271(1)(c) was not in existence. The view of this Court in Harprasad’s case leads to the irresistible conclusion that income also includes losses. Explanation 4(a) as it stood during the period April 1, 1976 to April 1, 2003 has to be considered in the background.”

2.6 The Court then stated that it appears that what the Amendment of 2002 intended was to make the position explicit, which otherwise was implied. For this, the Court noted the following recommendation of Wanchoo Committee pursuant to which a relevant portion of the said explanation was inserted w.e.f. 1-4-1976 (page 313) :

“We are not unaware that linking concealment penalty to tax sought to be evaded can, at times, lead to some anomalies. We would recommend that in cases where the concealed income is to be set off against losses incurred by an assessee under other heads of income or against losses brought forward from earlier years, and the total income thus gets reduced to a figure smaller than the concealed income or even to a minus figure, the tax sought to be evaded should be calculated as if the concealed income were the total income.”

2.7 Referring to the Circular No. 204, dated 24-7-1976, issued by the CBDT explaining the provisions along with which the said Explanation was introduced, the Court noted that in the said Circular also it is stated that even if the total income is reduced to the minus figure, ‘the tax on concealed income’ still means the tax chargeable on the concealed income as if it were the total income. The Court, then, observed as under (page 314) :

“A combined reading of the Committee’s recommendation and the Circular makes the position clear that Explanation 4(a) to S. 271(I)(c) intended to levy the penalty not only in a case where after addition of concealed income, a loss returned, after assessment becomes positive income, but also in a case where addition of concealed income reduces the returned loss and finally the assessed income is also a loss or minus figure. Therefore, even during the period between April 1, 1976 and April 1, 2003, the position was that the penalty was leviable even in a case where addition of concealed income reduces the returned loss.”

2.8 Considering the relevance of the Notes on Clauses, while interpreting the provisions on such issues, the Court stated that the same are relevant and for that drew support from the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Yuvraj Amarinder Singh (156 ITR 525). The Court also noted the judgment of the Apex Court in the case of Poddar Cement P. Ltd. (226 ITR 625), wherein it was stated that the circumstances under which the amendment was brought in existence and consequences of the amendment will have to be taken care of while deciding the issue as to whether the amendment was clarificatory or substantive in nature and, whether it will have retrospective effect or not. The Court then referred to various judgments of the Apex Court, in which the Court has considered cardinal principle of construction that every statute is prima facie prospective, unless it is expressly or by necessary implication made to have a retrospective operation. In these judgments, it was also made clear that the presumption against retrospective operation is not applicable to declaratory statutes.

2.9 Having referred to the principles and tests to be applied to determine whether a particular amendment is to be regarded as clarificatory or substantive in nature or whether it will have retrospective effect or not, the Court finally overruled the view of the Division Bench in the case of Virtual Soft Systems Limited (supra) and held as under (page 318) :
“The above being the position, the inevitable conclusion is that Explanation 4 to S. 271(I)(c) is clarificatory and not substantive. The view expressed to the contrary in Virtual’s case (2007) 9 SCC 665 is not correct.”

Conclusion:

3.1 In view of the above judgment of the larger Bench of the Apex Court, reversing the judgment of the division bench of the Apex Court in the case of Virtual Soft Systems Limited (supra), the position now emerges is that, under the pre-amended provisions also, the Concealment Penalty can be imposed even in a case where the assessment has resulted into reduction in loss and there is no tax payable by the assessee.

3.2 From the above judgment, it also appears that for the purpose of determining the nature of amendment (i.e., whether the same is clarificatory or substantive in nature), the position as existed before the amendment and the purpose for which the amendment is made is very relevant.

Allowability of Broken Period Interest

Controversies

1.
Issue for consideration :


1.1 Interest on government
securities is normally payable half-yearly. When government securities are
traded, the purchaser has to pay the seller not only the purchase price of the
securities but also the interest accrued on the government securities from the
last due date of the interest till the date of purchase of the securities. This
interest from the last due date till the date of purchase/sale is referred to as
broken period interest. While the purchaser of the government securities would
pay the broken period interest, the seller would receive the broken period
interest. For a trader in government securities, including a bank, the net
position of broken period interest for the year would either be an income or an
expenditure, depending upon the quantum of government securities bought and sold
and the dates on which such transactions were effected.

1.2 In a situation where the
net broken period interest for the year is an expenditure, the issue has arisen
before the courts as to whether such broken period interest is deductible as
business expenditure. While the Bombay High Court has held that such amount of
broken period interest is an allowable deduction, the Rajasthan High Court has
taken a contrary view and held that such broken period interest cannot be
allowed as a deduction.

2.
American Express Bank’s case :


2.1 The issue first came up
before the Bombay High Court in the case of American Express International
Banking Corporation v. CIT,
258 ITR 601.

2.2 In this case, the
assessee, which was a bank, was required to maintain statutory liquidity ratio
in relation to its business in the form of government securities. It also traded
in government securities. During the year, the assessee paid Rs.7,13,627 to
sellers towards broken period interest accrued on securities till the date of
purchase by the assessee, and received Rs.4,07,288 from buyers towards broken
period interest on securities sold by it. The assessee claimed the net amount of
Rs.3,06,399 as business expenditure u/s.37.

2.3 The Assessing Officer
taxed the amount of Rs.4,07,288 received by the assessee towards broken period
interest, but denied deduction of Rs.7,13,627 broken period interest paid by the
assessee. The denial was on the ground that the expenditure was for purchase of
income-bearing assets, and was therefore a capital expenditure, which could not
be set off as expenditure against the income from such assets. The Commissioner
(Appeals) held that the amount was allowable as a deduction u/s.28. The Tribunal
upheld the order of the Commissioner (Appeals), holding that the broken period
interest of Rs.7,13,627 was allowable as a deduction.

2.4 On behalf of the
Revenue, it was argued that the government securities purchased were income
bearing assets, and that the amount spent on such purchase was capital outlay.
It was therefore argued that capital outlay on purchase of the assets could not
be set off as expenditure against income accruing from the assets purchased.
Reliance was placed on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of
Vijaya Bank v. Additional CIT,
187 ITR 541. It was also argued that a
composite price had been paid for the purchase, consisting of interest accrued
as well as the price, and that there was no provision under the Income-tax Act
which authorised bifurcation of such a price. It was also argued that the
interest income was chargeable to tax under the head ‘Interest on Securities’,
and that therefore S. 28 could not be invoked for claiming the net interest as a
deduction.

2.5 On behalf of the
assessee, it was argued that the assessee was computing its profit from trading
in securities, which had to be computed u/s.28. To compute the correct profits,
the interest income for the period that the securities were held by the assessee
had to be recorded as its income, and it was on this basis that the net broken
period interest was claimed as a deduction. It was further argued that the
interest income in respect of such trading activity had not been taxed under the
head ‘Interest on Securities’ but under the head ‘Profits and Gains of Business
or Profession’. It was argued that the method of accounting followed by the
assessee was consistently followed by it, as well as by all other banks. It was
further argued that when the income of such broken period interest was taxed,
the payment of such broken period interest could not be disallowed.

2.6 The Bombay High Court
observed that Vijaya Bank’s case (supra) was a case where the interest on
government securities was taxable under the head ‘Interest on Securities’,
whereas the case before it was a case where the interest was taxed under the
head ‘Profits and Gains of Business or Profession’. The Bombay High Court noted
that there was no loss of revenue under the method of accounting followed by the
bank. The Bombay High Court therefore held that the broken period interest paid
by the bank was an allowable deduction in computing its business profits.

2.7 In CIT v. Citibank
NA,
264 ITR 18, the Bombay High Court has followed the view taken by it
earlier in American Express’ case.

3.
Bank of Rajasthan’s case :


3.1 The issue again recently
came up before the Rajasthan High Court in the case of CIT v. Bank of
Rajasthan Ltd.,
316 ITR 391.

3.2 In this case, pertaining
to a year subsequent to deletion of the head of income ‘Interest on Securities’,
an order had been passed u/s.263 making an addition to the income returned by
the assessee-bank, representing the broken period interest paid by the bank.
This order was on the basis that such interest was not allowable as a deduction
in view of the Supreme Court decision in Vijaya Bank’s case (supra). The
Tribunal allowed the assessee’s appeal, holding that Vijaya Bank’s case did not
apply after the deletion of the head of income ‘Interest on Securities’. The
Tribunal followed the decision of the Bombay High Court in American Express
International Banking Corpo-ration’s case (supra), and quashed the order
u/s. 263.

3.3 The Rajasthan High Court considered the decision of the Supreme Court in Vijaya Bank’s case (supra), and observed that even if that decision related to deduction of interest under the head ‘Interest on Securities’, it had relied upon the English decision of the Court of Appeals in the case of CIR v. Pilcher, 31 TC 314, for the well-settled principle that outlay on the purchase of an income-bearing asset is in the nature of capital outlay and no part of the capital for laid out can be set off as expenditure against income accruing from the asset in question. It was on that reasoning that the deduction had not been allowed in that case. According to the Rajasthan High Court, the ratio of Vijaya Bank’s decision still held good even after the deletion of the head of income ‘Interest on Securities’.

3.4 The Rajasthan High Court expressed its dissent with the decision of the Bombay High Court in American Express International Banking Corporation’s case on the ground that if carried to the logical conclusion, it permitted a post-mortem of the purchase component of the asset and permitted deduction of interest element paid as business expenditure. According to the Rajasthan High Court, the Supreme Court judgment proceeded on an established legal principle deduced from previous English judgments, and could not therefore be brushed aside.

3.5 The Rajasthan High Court therefore held that the ratio of Vijaya Bank’s decision (supra) applied to the case before it, and held that the broken period interest was not deductible in computing the income of the bank.

    Observations:
4.1 The whole controversy seems to revolve around the validity and continued applicability of the Supreme Court decision in Vijaya Bank’s case (supra). It would therefore be worthwhile to consider the facts and the ratio of that decision, and the circumstances in which it was rendered.

4.2 Unfortunately, the decision of the Supreme Court is a brief one-page judgment. The decision of the Karnataka High Court from which this matter came up to the Supreme Court is however reported in Tax LR (1976) 524, from which the facts can be deduced. Also, the Bombay High Court has drawn out certain facts from the deci-sion of the Karnataka High Court as well as the Supreme Court. From the decision of the Supreme Court, it is clear that though the issue before it was with reference to taxation of interest under the head of income ‘Interest on Securities’ as well as deduction u/s.28 in computation of income under the head of income ‘Profits and Gains of Business or Profession’, the Supreme Court seems to have answered the issue only from the perspective of ‘Interest on Securities’. One significant factor that needs to be understood is that under the head ‘Profits and Gains of Business or Profession’, all expenditure incurred for the purpose of the business or profession is allowable, unless specifically prohibited, as also all losses incurred during the course of carrying on of the business or profession, unlike in the case of ‘Interest on Securities’ where only expenditure incurred for purpose of realising the interest on securities is deductible as expenditure. It was therefore perhaps on account of the restricted allowability that the Supreme Court took the view that it did in Vijaya Bank’s case.

4.3 The other aspect of Vijaya Bank’s decision, as analysed by the Bombay High Court, is that Vijaya Bank had taken over the assets and liabilities of Jayalakshmi Bank Ltd., which included the government securities and interest accrued thereon. It was such interest which was claimed as a deduction by Vijaya Bank, which had accrued to Jayalakshmi Bank prior to takeover of assets and liabilities by Vijaya Bank. On the facts, it appears therefore that such government securities were investments of Vijaya Bank, and not its stock in trade. It may however be noted that the second question raised before the Supreme Court pertained to broken period interest in case of securities purchased from the open market. The Bombay High Court does not seem to have looked at this aspect of the Supreme Court’s decision.

4.4 Where the government securities form part of a trading business, it certainly cannot be said that the amount paid for the acquisition of stock in trade is a capital outlay, as such purchases and stock form part of the circulating capital of the business. The entire purchase is on revenue account, and is an allowable expenditure of the business. Therefore, even if a view is taken that the broken period interest forms part of the purchase cost of the government securities and cannot be broken up, it would still be allowable as a revenue expenditure.

4.5 Further, as anybody familiar with the government securities market in India would be aware, the purchase price of government securities quoted on the markets does not include the interest component for the broken period. Such interest component for the broken period has to be invariably computed separately and is payable over and above and in addition to the negotiated purchase price. Given this commercial reality, to say that the broken period interest is a part of the purchase price would be incorrect. In reality, what is being paid for over and above the purchase price is the right to receive the interest accrued up to the date of the transaction. Therefore, irrespective of whether the securities are held as stock in trade or as investments, such interest paid for would have to be reduced from the total interest received subsequently on the due date, since the interest received includes the interest for which payment is made.

4.6 It is also important to note that business profits have to be computed in accordance with the method of accounting followed by the assessee. In preparing its accounts, the assessee would have to follow accounting standards applicable to it. The accounting standards applicable to in-vestments (e.g., AS-13) require that when unpaid interest has accrued before the acquisition of an interest -bearing investment and is therefore included in the price paid for the investment, the subsequent receipt of interest is allocated between pre-acquisition and post-acquisition periods; the pre-acquisition portion is deducted from cost. This supports the view that the subsequent interest receipt on the due date has to be partly adjusted against the broken period interest paid, and it is only the net amount which is really the income.

4.7 Even under the Income-tax Act, all business losses and revenue expenditure are allowable as deduction in computing business income. The payment of broken period interest on purchase of government securities held as trading assets is certainly a business expenditure, if not a busi-ness loss, and is therefore clearly an allowable deduction.

4.8 Lastly, the CBDT had clarified vide its Circular No. 599, dated 24 April 1991 [189 ITR (St) 126], that securities held by banks must be regarded as stock in trade, and that interest payments and receipts for broken period on purchase of securities must be regarded as revenue payments/receipts, and only the net interest on securities should be brought to tax as business income. Though the Circular was issued subsequent to the decision of the Supreme Court in Vijaya Bank’s case, it had not considered the ratio of that decision which was rendered on 19 September 1990. This Circular was therefore withdrawn on 31 July 1991 vide CBDT Circular No. 610 [191 ITR (St) 2]. By a subsequent Circular No. 665, dated 5 October 1993 [204 ITR (St.) 39], the CBDT clarified that the Supreme Court, in Vijaya Bank’s case, was not directly concerned with the issue whether securities form part of stock in trade or capital assets. The CBDT has clarified that whether a particular item of investment in securities constitute stock in trade or capital asset is a question of fact, and that banks are generally governed by the instructions of the Reserve Bank of India from time to time with regard to the classification of assets and also the accounting standards for investments. Assessing Officers have therefore been directed to determine the facts and circumstances of each case whether a particular security constitutes stock in trade or investment after taking into account the guidelines issued by the Reserve Bank of India. In a sense, the CBDT has also therefore indirectly accepted the fact that where the government securities are held as trading assets (stock in trade), the allowability of broken period interest as a deduction should not really be an issue.

4.9 The view taken by the Rajasthan High Court therefore does not seem to be justified, given the fact that government securities are generally held as stock in trade by banks. Therefore, the view taken by the Bombay High Court is the better view of the matter, and broken period interest should be allowed as a deduction where the securities are held as stock in trade. Even if the securities are held as investments, logically the interest income actually received includes the broken period interest paid for, and to that extent the amount received on the due date does not constitute income of the recipient.

‘Literary work’ and ‘dramatic work’ Copyright Act. S. 2(o), (h).

New Page 1

‘Literary work’ and ‘dramatic work’ Copyright Act. S. 2(o),
(h).

[Academy of General Education, Manipal & Anr. v. B.
Malini Mallya,
AIR 2009 SC 1982]

One Dr. Karanth, a Jnanapeeth awardee had developed a new
form of ‘Yakshagana’ (a form of ballet dance). He was a director of the
appellant institute. Before he expired, he had executed a will in favour of
the respondent.

The said Yakshagana ballet dance was performed in New
Delhi. Respondent filed a suit for declaration, injunction and damages
alleging violation of the copyright in respect of the said dance vested in her
in terms of the said will and thus the appellants infringed the copyright
thereof by performing the same at New Delhi without her prior permission. The
respondent had claimed copyright in respect of literary and artistic works in
her favour in terms of the said will. The appellant denied and disputed any
copyright of the said dance in Dr. Karanth alleging that whatever work he had
done was in a capacity of a director of the Kendra and assistance of finance
and staff of the organisation.

S. 2(c) of the Act defines ‘artistic work’ to mean (i) a
painting, a sculpture, a drawing (including a diagram, map, chart or plan), an
engraving or a photograph, whether or not any such work possesses artistic
quality; (ii) a work of architecture; and (iii) any other work of artistic
craftsmanship.

The word ‘author’ is defined in S. 2(d) to mean, (i) in
relation to a literary or dramatic work, the author of the work; (ii) in
relation to a musical work, the composer; (iii) in relation to an artistic
work other than a photograph, the artist; (iv) in relation to a photograph,
the person taking the photograph; (v) in relation to a cinematograph film or
sound recording, the producer; and (vi) in relation to any literary, dramatic,
musical or artistic work which is computer generated, the person who causes
the work to be created.

S. 2(o) defines ‘literary work’ to include computer
programmes, tables and compilations including computer databases. S. 2(qq)
defines ‘performer’ to include an actor, singer, musician, dancer, acrobat,
juggler, conjurer, snake charmer, a person delivering a lecture or any other
person who makes a performance.

The Court observed that a dramatic work may also come
within the purview of literary work being a part of dramatic literature.
However, provisions of the Act make a distinction between the ‘literary work’
and ‘dramatic work’. Keeping in view the statutory provisions, there cannot be
any doubt whatsoever that copyright in respect of performance of ‘dance’ would
not come within the purview of the literary work but would come within the
purview of the definition of ‘dramatic work’.

The Court dismissed the appeal by modification of the
injunction order granted by High Court.

levitra

Addition to value of closing stock and MAT

1.0 Facts of the case :

    1.1 The following is the Profit and Loss account of ABC Ltd. for the year ended 31st March, 2006.

The company values its stock at lower of the cost or the net realisable value (NRV). The NRV in this case was lower than the cost.

1.2 The company filed the return of income for A.Y. 2006-07 as under:

1.3 The Profit and Loss account of the company for EY, 2006-07 relevant to A.Y. 2007-08 was as under:
1.4 The company declared income in its return for A.Y. 2007-08 as under:
1.5 Since there was no tax payable under the normal computation of income and since there was book profit as worked out u/s.115JB of the Act, the company paid MAT for A.Y. 2007-08 on the book profit of Rs.0.25 cr.

1.6 Thereafter, the AO completed assessment for A.Y. 2006-07 by adding Rs.0.25 cr. to the value of the closing stock on the ground that the company should have valued its stock at cost instead of at an amount being the lower of the cost or the NRV. Since the final tax still was nil the company did not opt to file an appeal. The assessed loss stood at Rs.0.25 cr. in place of the returned loss of Rs.0.50 cr.

1.7 The AO accepted the return for A.Y. 2007-08. Believing that the adjustment to the value of the closing stock would have a bearing on the taxable income of the succeeding year, the assessee contended in an application made u/ s.154 of the Act for A.Y. 2007-08 that the value of the opening stock should be adjusted by the amount of the adjustment made to the value of the closing of stock of the preceding year. It also contended that a similar adjustment should also be made to the book profit worked out u/s.115JB. According to the company, the revised book profit for A.Y. 2007-08 should appear as under:

It claimed  refund  of MAT paid.

1.8 The Aa rejected the application in so far as it concerned adjustment to the book profit, on the grounds that:

    i) the accounts of the assessee for the year relevant to AY. 2007-08 were prepared in accordance with the provisions of parts II and III of Schedule VI to the Companies Act, 1956; and

    ii) therefore, he had no power to make any adjustment to the book profit, as was held by the Honourable Supreme Court in Apollo Tyres Ltd. v. ClT, (2002) 255 ITR 273 and ClT v. Comnet Systems & Services Ltd., (2008) 305 ITR 409.

1.9 The company seeks your advice on whether an appeal should be filed against the stand of the AO.

2.0  Advice:

2.1 The company is advised to prefer an appeal for the reasons to be stated hereafter.

2.2 It is true that in the cases referred to by the AO, the SC held that the AO does not have power to make adjustment to the book profit other than the adjustments permitted in the provisions relating to MAT. The SC, however, did not say that no adjustment can ever be made by the AO to the book profit. The AO is empowered to make the permitted adjustments. Let us, therefore see the nature of the adjustment made by the AO in the form of addition to the value of closing stock for AY. 2006-07, and whether the adjustment sought by the assessee is a permitted one.

2.2.1 The assessee valued the closing stock at the lower of the cost or the NRV. Therefore, when the assessee found the NRV of the stock to be lower than the cost for AY. 2006-07, it scaled down the value of stock as at 31st March, 2006 in the books. Thus, the assessee effectively created a provision for eventual loss that might be incurred at the time of realisation of stock. When the AO did not allow the reduction in the value of stock for AY. 2006-07, what he was effectively doing was that he was disallowing the provision for loss, and he was permitted to make such adjustment to the ‘book profit’ for AY. 2006-07. (I leave aside for the present the ratio of decisions that hold that a provision in recognition of reduction in value of an asset is not it was not challenged in appeal). However, since the total book loss for A.Y. 2006-07 at Rs.0.50 cr. exceeded the disallowance of Rs.O.25cr., there was a negative ‘book profit’ after the said adjustment and there was no liability for AY. 2006-07 u/s.115JB of the Act.

2.2.2 It must be noted that though the Aa disallowed the hidden provision for loss in A.Y. 2006-07, the assessee had not made any corresponding changes in its books in the succeeding year. As a result, the assessee continued to carry the hidden provision in the books. In the next year relevant to AY. 2007-08, the profit and loss account of the assessee can be restated as under:

Based on the above, the assessee has the right to exclude the credit of Rs.0.25 cr. from the book profit since that figure represents provision recalled which was not allowed while computing the book profit for AY. 2006-07. S. 115JB, in clause (i) of Explanation (1) to S. 115JB, read with Proviso thereto, permits exclusion from the book profit of the amount withdrawn from reserve or provision (excluding a reserve created before 1-4-1997, otherwise than by way of a debit to the profit and loss account), if any such amount is credited to the profit and loss ac-count. The only issue that can survive is: whether the provision recalled at Rs.0.25 cr. as shown in the restated profit and loss account is an amount credited to the profit and loss account and thereby forming part of the book profit and therefore meriting exclusion from the book profit, for one may remember that this amount was not originally credited in the account and it appeared only in the rested profit and loss account. The author is of the view that though this amount did not appear in credit in the original profit and loss account, it was nevertheless de facto credited in the profit and loss account as is shown in the restated profit and loss account which is the same as the original profit and loss account except that it differs in presentation. It is submitted that the substance of a transaction rather than its presentation should decide taxability or otherwise.

2.2.3.1 There is one more aspect to be considered also. The assessee has prepared accounts for both the years following accounting standards in general and AS-2 relating to valuation of inventory in particular. Therefore, a question can arise whether there was any mistake committed by the AO in the next year as far as the working u/s.115JB is concerned. If there was no mistake, no rectification will lie u/s.154 of the Act.

2.2.3.2 In my view, it is true that AS-2 has been followed by the assessee for valuing inventory and therefore there is no mistake in the accounts which could be the subject matter of rectification u/s.154 of the Act. However, the AO, in my view, cannot take two different stands in two years in respect of one and the same issue. The AO holds the view for AY. 2006-07 that there is an uncalled for provision for loss in respect of closing stock, which should not be allowed. Here, for AY. 2006-07, I concede to the AO the right to make adjustment to the book profit of that year without providing justification to his right. However, as shown above, the book profit still would be a negative figure after such addition and the addition would have had no effect on the final tax. Now, when the AO comes to A.Y. 2007-08, he cannot hold the’ view that the addition to the closing stock for AY. 2006-07,which is also the opening stock for AY. 2007-08, did not represent addition on account of an uncalled for provision. If he could have made adjustment to the book profit for AY. 2006-07 on account of the addition, he should make adjustment to the book profit for AY. 2007-08. In other words, it is expected that the AO keeps his stand consistent for both the years.

3.0 Thus, in view of the above, the assessee is not liable to MAT for AY. 2007-08. MAT paid by it should be refunded.

Author’s Note:
There can be other angles to the issue. For example, it is a question whether the booking of reduction in value of stock in this case was a provision for a loss or was recognition of an actual loss. If it is a provision, the amended S. 115JB now may not permit reduction of the book profit by such amount, whereas if it is recognition of an actual loss, the provisions may permit reduction of the book profit. The issue discussed here also shows that it is advisable, in case the NRV of an inventory is less than the cost, that a separate provision is made by debiting the profit and loss account instead of reducing the closing value of the inventory in the trading account and recall such provision to the trading account in the next year and repeat the process every year. Thus, in case such a provision is disallowed u/s.115JB, its recall next year cannot form part of the book profit.

Buildings in city of Mumbai are entitled to extra Floor Space Index : Development Control Regulation Act, 1991.

New Page 1

5. Buildings in city of Mumbai are entitled
to extra Floor Space Index : Development Control Regulation Act, 1991.


In an appeal before the Supreme Court, there was challenge to
the judgment of the Bombay High Court which, while holding that Regulation 33(7)
of the Development Control Regulations, 1991 (in short the ‘Regulations’) for
the city of Mumbai as amended in the year 1999 does not suffer from any
illegality, further observed that the same applies only to dilapidated buildings
of ‘A’ category which satisfy the requirement and those declared prior to the
monsoon of 1997 under 3rd proviso are covered under Regulation 33(7) and are
entitled to extra ‘Floor Space Index’ (‘FSI’). It also directed that certain
side space has also to be provided.

 

The Supreme Court allowing the appeals held :

1. The Scheme under Regulation 33(7) involves landlords
with the consent of 70% of the occupiers. There is no acquisition for
redevelopment under this Scheme. Therefore to bring in ‘old and dilapidated
buildings’, which is a
prerequisite for acquisition and reconstruction under the other Scheme,
namely, under Chapter VIII of the MHADA Act cannot be included in the
provisions of Regulation 33(7) read with Appendix III.

2. The provisions relating to buildings which have been
declared unsafe are specifically covered by Regulation 33(6) and
reconstruction by MHADA is covered by Regulation 33(9). When the situation has
been differently expressed in different Sections, the Legislature must be
taken to have
intended to express a different intention if this building belongs to ‘A’
category.

3. Hence landlord of buildings of ‘A’ category need not
wait for the building to get dilapidated as he is entitled to reconstruct.

4. Under Regulation 33(10) the open space is 5 feet and to
insist on 12 feet as per the High Court judgment would make the same
unreasonable and prevent even buildings which are on the verge of collapse
from being redeveloped.

5. The above being the position, the inevitable conclusion
is that the High Court was not justified in reading additional requirements
into Regulation 33(7) after holding the same to be valid.

[Jayant Achyut Sathe v. Joseph Bain D’Souza and Ors.,
Civil Appeal Nos. 2970 to 2979 of 2006 & others, dated 4-9-2008
(unreported)]

 


levitra

Deficiency in service by Development Authority : Consumer Protection Act, S. 2(1)(g)]

New Page 1

6. Deficiency in service by Development
Authority : Consumer Protection Act, S. 2(1)(g)]


 

The Development Authority was not able to allot the
commercial flat under the second Self-Financing Scheme 1985. Even after expiry
of 20 years the Scheme failed to take off. The petitioner opted out of the
Scheme. The Hon’ble Commission held that the Scheme was not earnest act on part
of DDA and it cannot be allowed to thrive on money of registrants. Petitioner
entitled to refund along with 12% interest and DDA cannot deduct cancellation
charges.

levitra

Firm : Personal liability and liability of partnership firm to repay debts : SARFAESI Act. S. 35.

New Page 1

3. Firm : Personal liability and liability of
partnership firm to repay debts : SARFAESI Act. S. 35.


The appellants and the respondents were partners in
partnership business. The respondents allegedly took a loan from a bank by
forging documents. Thereafter, the bank initiated recovery proceedings against
partnership assets. Meanwhile, the appellants and the respondents became parties
to arbitration proceedings as per partnership clause and the appellants opposed
proceedings by the bank. However, the Trial Court rejected the appellants’
application and allowed the bank to continue with recovery proceedings.

 

The bank had instituted proceedings under the SARFAESI Act.
There is a specific provision in S. 35 of the said Act, which lays down that the
provisions of the Act would have overriding effect over other laws.

 

It is open for the appellants to oppose the application and
proceedings which are initiated by the bank under the SARFAESI Act and seek
discharge of their personal liability, as also the liability of the firm to
repay the said bank loan. The subject matter of the arbitration proceedings,
essentially, is the statement of accounts between the partners, whereas the
subject matter of the proceedings which are initiated by the bank are in respect
of recovery of loan which was taken by the partnership firm from the bank. These
proceedings being distinct and separate, the subject matter of both these
proceedings, therefore, is different and, therefore, is was justified in
rejecting the application filed by the appellants for impleading the bank as
party.

[Ravindra Vithal Prabhu and Laxmibai Ramchandra Pai v.
Umesh Martappa Prabhu, Deepak Rajaapa Prabhu, Annasaheb Sambhaji Patil and
Kolhapur Janta Sahakari,
(2008) Vol. 110 (7) Bom. L.R. 2401]

 


levitra

Recovery agents cannot resort to activities of using criminal force against card holders for recovery of dues : Banking Regulation Act, 1949.

New Page 1

1. Recovery agents cannot resort to
activities of using criminal force against card holders for recovery of dues :
Banking Regulation Act, 1949.


The Chief Justice of Andhra Pradesh High Court received a
telegram from the president of All India Credit Card Members Association,
Hyderabad complaining that the recovery agents of HDFC Bank have illegally
detained one Prof. Murthy and the officer of Police Station has illegally acted
in that regard. Acting on the telegram, the Court observed that harassment by
the recovery agents of banks for recovery of amount due under the credit cards
is not the solitary instance.

 

The Court further held that recovery of any amounts due from
customers of banks should be by method known to law or a fair practice of debit
collection, which has approval of Reserve Bank of India, which enjoins the
overall supervisory and monitoring power over all banks in the country. Taking
notice of the criticism about the illegal methods being adopted by certain banks
issuing credit cards for recovery of debts due under credit cards, Reserve Bank
of India issued certain guidelines to be adopted by all commercial banks issuing
credit cards and which are employing recovery agents for collection of dues. It
was categorically observed in guidelines that banks or recovery agents should
not resort to intimidation or harassment of any kind, either verbal or physical,
against any person in their debt collection efforts, including acts intended to
humiliate publicly or intrude the privacy of credit card holders’ family
members, referees and friends, making threatening and anonymous calls or making
false and misleading representations. Therefore, banks or recovery agents
employed by them have to scrupulously follow the guidelines issued by Reserve
Bank of India in the matter from time to time and they cannot resort to
activities of using criminal force against the cardholders for recovery of the
amounts due. If any such criminal force or harassment is made by the banks or
the recovery agents employed by them for recovery of amounts due under credit
cards, the affected card holders will have a right to take recourse to law by
lodging a complaint with police or can move competent Criminal Court having
jurisdiction by filing a complaint as required u/s.190 and u/s.200 of the
Criminal P.C. Whenever such complaints are lodged by credit card holders
suffered at hands of gundas/recovery agents employed by banks for recovery of
amounts due to banks under credit cards, the concerned police shall register
complaint and after due investigation file necessary reports before competent
Court having jurisdiction over matter.

[B. V. S. P. Choudary v. The Station House Officer
Mahankali Police Station, Secunderabad & Ors.,
AIR 2008 A.P. 147]

 


levitra

Consolidation – redefining control and reflecting true net worth Part-2

In the previous article, we discussed the principles of control defined in the IFRS consolidation standards, the impact of rights available with non controlling interests, accounting for step-up acquisitions, accounting for dilution of stake with or without losing control and consolidation of special purpose entities.

Continuing with the topic of consolidation, in this article we will cover certain implementation issues and other differences which will have a significant impact on Indian companies.

Key differences and  implications:

Concept  of de facto  control:

In the earlier article we discussed that control is defined as the power to govern the financial and operating policies of an entity so as to obtain benefits from its activities. This definition of control under IFRS gives rise to another perspective, which is the’ defacto’ control model. De facto control arises when an entity holding a significant minority interest can control another entity without legal arrangements that would give it majority voting power. De facto control exists if the balance of holdings in an entity with other shareholders is dispersed and the other shareholders have not organised their interests in such a way that they commonly exercise more votes than the significant minority shareholder.

Under a de facto control model the power to govern an entity through a majority of the voting rights or other legal means is not essential for consolidation. Rather, the ability in practice to control (e.g., by casting a majority of the votes actually cast) in the absence of legal control may be sufficient if no other party has the power to govern. Under this approach, de facto control is evaluated based on all evidence available. Presence of de facto control can result in consolidation by the significant minority shareholder.

Both the ‘power to govern’ and ‘de facto’ control models meet the principles of control under IAS 27 – Consolidated financial statements. Accordingly, an entity has an accounting policy choice on assessing control and consolidation i.e. whether to assess as per the power to govern model or the de facto control model. This policy choice needs to be followed consistently and disclosed in the financial statements.

Accounting for joint ventures:

Currently,  accounting for joint ventures under  IFRS is not very different from accounting under Indian GAAP i.e. AS 27 – ‘Financial reporting of interests in joint ventures’. However, IAS 31- ‘Reporting interests in joint ventures’ gives the venturer a choice to account for a jointly controlled entity using either the proportionate consolidation method or the equity method in its consolidated financial statements. Interestingly, as part of the IASB/FASB convergence project, the exposure draft ED-9 on ‘Joint Arrangements’ issued by the IASB in September 2007 proposes to prohibit the proportionate consolidation method. Hence, once this ED becomes an effective IFRS, venturers would account for jointly controlled entities only as per the equity method of accounting in their consolidated financial statements.

The basis for such a change has been stated by the IASB as follows – ‘When a party to an arrangement has joint control of an entity, it shares control of the activities of the entity. It does not, however, control each asset nor does it have a present obligation for each liability of the jointly controlled entity. Rather, each party has control over its investment in the entity. Recognising a proportionate share of each asset and liability of an entity is not consistent with the Framework, which defines assets in terms of exclusive control and liabilities in terms of present obligations.’ Hence the equity method of accounting is more representative of the interests of a venturer in the joint venture. Going forward, this change would most impact the reported consolidated revenue of such venturers.

Accounting for  associates:

The principles of accounting for associate entities in the consolidated financial statements of an investor under IFRS are the same as under Indian CAAP. Unlike Indian CAAP, IFRS considers potential voting rights that currently are exercisable in assessing significant influence, for example convertible debentures held by the investor.

Deferred taxes on consolidation:

Under Indian CAAP, deferred taxes in the consolidated financial statements are quite simply the summation of deferred taxes in each of the individual group companies. Unlike IFRS, the Indian CAAP accounting framework does not require any adjustments to be made to deferred taxes on consolidation. Under IFRS, the important adjustments that are required to be made to arrive at the consolidated deferred taxes and resultant profit after tax are as below:

Elimination of deferred taxes on inter company transactions/stock reserves:

In determining tax expense in consolidated financial statements, temporary differences arising from elimination of unrealised profits and losses resulting from intra-group transactions should be considered. Consider an example: Parent company sells goods to its subsidiary company worth Rs. 1000. Parent company’s profit on this transaction is Rs. 100. At the year end, these goods remain unsold by the subsidiary and are hence lying in its inventory. On consolidation an adjustment to eliminate the unrealised profit of Rs. 100 is made in the consolidated financial statements of the Parent company. Hence the accounting base of the inventory in the consolidated books has now become Rs.900 whereas the tax base of the same inventory still remains Rs. 1000. This gives rise to deductible temporary difference which should be recognised as a deferred tax asset in the consolidated financial statements.

Now the question that arises is at what tax rate should this deferred tax asset be recognised – at the seller’s (parent company’s tax rate) or the buyer’s (subsidiary company’s tax rate). IAS 12 states that an entity recognises deferred tax assets only when it is probable that taxable profits will be available against which the deductible temporary differences can be utilised/Since the reversal of the difference would result in lower current taxes in the buyer’s books, the recognition of this deferred tax asset is made on the buyer’s rate keeping into consideration whether the buyer would have sufficient taxable profits in the future to utilise this deferred tax asset.

Recognition of deferred taxes on undistributed profits of joint ventures and associates:

Currently under Indian CAAP, profits of subsidiaries, branches, associates and joint ventures (‘investee companies’) are included in consolidated profits of the Parent company. The consolidated performance results and net worth are accordingly reported to the shareholders of the Parent under Indian CAAP. However one important aspect that is not reported is the impact of tax leakage when the profit earned by the investee companies will be transferred to the Parent. Accordingly the consolidated profit and the net worth reported under Indian CAAP is over-stated to that extent, since the overall tax impact on the consolidated profit available to the Parent company is not completely recorded in the books of account. Such deferred tax impact is accounted for in the consolidated financial statements under IFRS.

For example: Parent Company P consolidates undistributed profits of Rs. 100 crores of Subsidiary company S in its consolidated financial statements of which Rs 15 crores is post acquisition profits. P plans to draw dividends of Rs.20 crores from S in 18 months’ time; P estimates that Rs.15 crores of that amount will relate to post-acquisition earnings already recognised in the financial statements. The dividend distribution tax rate in S’s jurisdiction is 15%. In this case, P should recognise a deferred tax liability of Rs.2.25 crores (at a rate of 15% on Rs.15 crores) in its consolidated financial statements.

Thus as explained above, undistributed profits of certain investee companies result in a taxable temporary difference in the consolidated books of accounts. However, as per Para 39 of IAS 12, taxable temporary differences in respect of investments in subsidiaries, branches, associates and joint ventures are not recognised if :

  •     the investor is able to control the timing of the reversal of the temporary difference; and

  •     it is probable that the temporary difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future.

Since an entity controls an investment in a subsidiary or branch, the entity may be exempt for recognising deferred tax liability on undistributed profits, if it can demonstrate that it controls the timing of the reversal of a taxable temporary difference and the temporary difference will reverse in the foreseeable future. The term ‘foreseeable future’ is not defined in the standard; generally it is necessary to consider in detail a period of 12 months from the reporting date, and also to take into account any transactions that are planned for a reasonable period after that date.

Since deferred tax assets and liabilities are measured based on the expected manner of recovery (asset) or settlement (liability); deferred taxes on undistributed profits of subsidiaries, joint ventures or associates could be recognised either based on the applicable dividend distribution tax or the capital gains tax rate depending on the expected manner of recovery of such profits.

In case where the difference is assumed to be reversed though capital gains i.e. on sale of investments deferred tax liability is created on the effective capital gain tax rate on the difference between the net assets attributable to the Parent’s share less the indexed cost of acquisition.

In the above example, consider that P plans to dispose of the investment in 15 months and the capital gains tax rate applicable to it is 30%. The excess of the net assets of S over the cost of acquisition is Rs.15 crores and the indexation benefit is assumed to be 3 crores. In this case, P would recognise a deferred tax liability of Rs.3.6 crores [(15-3)*30%]in its current consolidated financial statements.

In situations where the entity does not account for the aforesaid deferred tax liability in accordance with Para 39, a disclosure to that extent is required in the financial statements reporting the amount of deferred tax liability not accounted for in the books.

An investor does not control an associate or a joint venture and therefore is not in a position to control the associate/joint venture’s dividend policy. Therefore a deferred tax liability must be recognised unless the associate/joint venture has agreed that profits will not be distributed in the foreseeable future or the Parent company’s approval is mandatory for dividend distribution (as a protective right).

Uniform accounting policies:

Para 24 of IAS 27 states that ‘consolidated financial statements shall be prepared using uniform accounting policies for like transactions and other events in similar circumstances.’ Therefore, if a subsidiary, associate or joint venture uses different accounting policies from those applied in the consolidated financial statements, then appropriate consolidation adjustments to align accounting policies should be made when preparing those consolidated financial statements. In practice, this can often pose challenges, particularly in case of associates and joint ventures, where the parent entity has no control over the accounting policies considered by the investee companies for their separate financial statements.

Impact of business combination ‘fair value’ accounting on ongoing consolidation:

In the earlier article on IFRS 3 – Business Combinations (refer BCA Journal, June 2009 edition), we discussed the purchase method of accounting for all business combinations and in particular, acquisition of a subsidiary, which results in accounting for all assets and liabilities acquired at fair values. Since there is no option of push down accounting under IFRS, the subsidiary continues to carry the same assets and liabilities at their book values (or as per the IFRS accounting policy adopted by it for each asset and liability) in its stand alone books of ac-count. Whereas in the consolidated books of accounts, the assets and liabilities at acquisition date are continued to be carried at fair values as on that date. This results in the following additional adjust-ments that are required to be carried out as part of the consolidation procedure at every reporting period:

  • Restate the recognised assets and liabilities in the subsidiary’s books as on acquisition date to their fair values and accordingly make adjustments for depreciation or amortisation

  • Recognise intangibles identified as on the acquisition date at their fair values and accordingly make adjustments for amortisation or impairment

  • Recognise deferred taxes as on the acquisition date and accordingly make adjustments for reversals in the future periods.

Effectively, the acquired subsidiary would have to maintain two sets of financial statements:

  • Separate financial statements as per IFRS book values or the accounting policies applied

  • Financial statements for consolidation purposes as per the fair values on acquisition date with appropriate adjustments.

IAS 28 –    ‘Investment in associates’  requires that on acquisition of the investment the excess between the cost of the investment and the investor’s share of the net fair value of the associate’s identifiable assets and liabilities should be accounted for as goodwill and included in the carrying amount of investments or any deficit arising on the same basis should be included as income in the period in which the investment is acquired. In either case, initial accounting requires the identification of the fair value of net assets of the investee as on the acquisition date. Consequently, appropriate adjustments the investor’s share of the associate’s profits or losses after acquisition are also made to account for the subsequent measurement of these initial fair values. For example, depreciation of the assets would be based on their fair values at the acquisition date. Hence, separate set of accounts of associates would also have to be maintained for consolidation purposes.

Conclusion:

Consolidated financial statements are considered as the primary set of accounts under IFRS. The differences highlighted in the earlier and the present article have far reaching effects on the procedures of consolidation and the resultant impact on various performance matrices. The goal under IFRS is to move towards more transparent and consistent reporting that reflects the true net worth of the group.

Business Valuations – An Important Part of M&A

Mergers and Acquisitions (M&A) is a buzz word in current business environment. It refers to that area of corporate strategy which deals with buying, selling, combining, splitting, restructuring, etc. of an enterprise to enhance shareholder value.

In India, the liberalisation process which started in early nineties provided the impetus for M&A transactions involving large businesses. In the initial years, the transactions were domestic but in last couple of years cross border transaction activity has increased. One of the first such large transactions was acquisition of Tetley by Tata Group. Barring last one year, M&A activity has shown constant growth over last many years. It is observed that M&A activities are at a peak in boom period. In the down-turn, such activities take back seat though it is probable that M&A in a downturn may yield higher returns to shareholders. At the same time, one cannot forget that risk attached to M&A activities is also very high during downturn.

M&A activity may be carried out through mergers, demergers, acquisitions, sale of business, spin offs, etc. Any transaction to get finally consummated needs to be settled by flow of consideration from the acquirer to the seller. The consideration may be discharged by actual payment or through any other financial instrument. The determination of consideration carries more weight as stakeholders would like to ensure that the transaction is done in most fair and transparent manner.

In any M&A transaction, valuation of the business being transferred becomes very critical from all angles. In view of this, the current article covers certain basic features of financial valuations along with practical issues connected thereto.

The importance and purpose  of valuation:

The stakeholders will always ask following questions on valuation when a business or an asset is transacted:

What  is the value  at which it is sold?

Is it a fair value?

What are the principles applied to determine the fair value?

The professional who is carrying out the valuation needs to keep purpose of valuation constantly in mind. The methodology of valuation may differ according to the purpose. For example, in case of valuation for merger, relative valuation of the companies involved is more relevant than the absolute valuation. As against this, in case of valuation for sale of business, absolute value of the company / business is more relevant.

The date of the valuation is also very relevant. A valuation done today may not be valid after passage of time as underlying factors such as price earning multiple, market price of the share, the return expectation, etc. may change from time to time. It is always advisable that the valuation is finalised near to the date of the transaction; otherwise the conclusions may undergo a material change.

Business Value would also differ from the point of view of the Buyer and that of the Seller, depending on one’s own perception, vision, strategy and future projections made by each of them independently.

Some of the purposes for which valuation may be required are as follows:

Determining the Portfolio Value of Investments  by Venture Funds or Private Equity Funds:

In the current environment, when funds are deployed in investee company through private equity or venture capital funds, it becomes important that at regular interval the basket of investments held by such funds is valued and reported to the concerned forum (investment committee or trustees) so that performance of the fund managers as well as return generated for the investors can be determined.

Determining the consideration for Acquisition/Sale of Business or for Purchase/Sale of Equity stake:

When a business or shares are proposed to be divested, valuation becomes very relevant as the consideration has to change hands between buyer and seller based on agreed valuation. It is general practice that both buyer as well seller undertakes the valuation exercise which becomes base for the negotiation process. Only in very few instances it is observed that a common valuer is appointed by both the parties to arrive at the fair value.

Determining the swap ratio for Merger:

In case of merger of two companies the role of valuer is to recommend fair exchange ratio (number of shares of Transferee Company to be issued to the shareholders of the transferor company). If the companies involved are listed on the stock exchanges, it is required that the valuation is also followed by a fairness opinion by a category I merchant banker. It is required that valuation of both the companies involved is carried out on a like to like basis to the extent applicable. It may be inappropriate to use asset-based valuation for company A and earnings-based valuation for company B, unless there are justifiable reasons to follow such different methodologies.

Determining  the swap ratio for Demerger :

There is misconception that every demerger requires valuation of the division being demerged. In case of vanilla demerger where beneficial ownership of the two entities post-demerger remains with the same set of shareholders, valuation may not be required as both the companies will be held by the same shareholders in the same inter se proportion as they were owning the company prior to the demerger. (Example: Demerger of Reliance Industries Limited.) As against this, when a division is demerged from a company into an operating company with a different set of shareholders, valuation of the division as well as the company to which the division is being transferred are required to be carried out. (Example: Demerger of farm input division of E.I.D.-Parry (India) Limited into Coromandel Fertilisers Limited. Demerger of scheduled airlines business of Kingfisher Airlines Limited into Deccan
Aviation  Limited)

Determining the Fair value of ESOPs as per the ESOP guidelines:

Generally  such valuation is carried  out using Black Scholes model  for ‘option  Valuation.

Determining the value offamily owned business and assets in case of Family Separation:

This is generally required when family  members decide to part ways. Here the valuation exercise becomes sensitive as one of the parties involved will always feel that fair treatment is not given. There are instances where valuers are dragged to court of law in case of valuation for family separation.

Sale/purchase of Intangible assets including brands, patents, copyrights, trademarks, rights:

In case of acquisition of a business for a lumpsum price, the identification and valuation of intangible assets becomes a requirement. In recent times, many transactions of intangibles are carried out. (Example sale of certain brands by Pfizer to Jhonson and Jhonson)

Liquidation  of company:

When a company is liquidated valuation of each and every asset and liability is carried out and cost required to be incurred for closure is reduced from such values.

Determining the fair value of shares for Listing on the Stock Exchange:

when a company decides to offer its security for public participation, an estimation of the fair valuation of the security is required to guide the promoters and merchant bankers to decide the offer price. There are instances where shares are issued at a discount to the fair value to encourage public at large to invest.

Other reasons:

Many times valuations are required for litigation, buyback of shares, raising of funds, open offer in case of takeover, approval under the FEMA regulations, etc.

The above list is not exhaustive but only indicative of the purposes for which valuation is attempted.

Methods of valuation:

As discussed earlier that the value changes with the change in the purpose holds true also for the use of methodologies of Valuation. A valuer may use different methods to value the Shares of a Company / Business. In practice, however, the valuer normally uses different methodologies of valuation and arrives at a fair value for the entire business by combining the values arrived, using various methods and giving appropriate weights to the values so arrived to opine on fair value.

Each method proceeds on different fundamental assumptions, which have greater or less relevance, and at times even no relevance to a given situation. Thus, the methods to be adopted for a particular valuation must be judiciously chosen.

Commonly  used methods  of valuation  are as under:

A. Asset Based Approach:

i. Net Assets  Method:

Valuation of net assets is calculated with reference to the historical cost of the assets owned by the company. Such value usually represents the minimum value or a support value. of a going concern. It is also necessary to make adjustments for market value of non operating assets, contingent liabilities likely to materialise, outstanding warrants, appreciation/ diminution in the value of investments, etc. This method is mainly applicable for investment companies or companies which are yet to commence their operations. For a manufacturing concern the value under this method is a floor value below which a transaction may not be carried out.

ii.  Net Realisable Value Method:

Where the business of the company is being liquidated, its assets have to be valued as if they were individually sold and not on a going concern basis. This method is generally used in case of liquidation. One has to take a note of liabilities that would arise on account of closure, tax implications, and dividend distribution tax, etc.

iii. Remainder Replacement Value Method:

Under this method, the replacement value of assets and not the book value is captured. Net replacement value of the assets indicates the value of an asset similar to the original asset whose life is equal to the residual life of the existing asset. The term replacement cost refers to the amount that a company would have to pay, at the present time, to replace anyone of its existing assets.

B.  Earnings-based    Approach:

i. Profit Earning Capitalisation Value Method (PECV) :

Earnings-based methods are generally regarded as more appropriate in case of ‘going concern’ valuation. Capitalisation of future maintainable earnings on a post tax basis is carried out under Earnings Approach. For this purpose past profitability generally gives the indication. However, for a company where past profits are not representative of future maintainable earnings then, future expected profitability may be used after taking into account present value of future expected profits. Any extraordinary item of income/ expenditure is adjusted for arriving at future maintainable profit. The most common example of such adjustments are profit/loss on sale of assets/investments, impact of VRS, one time write off of stocks / debtors, loss on account of natu-ral calamities, etc. The price earning multiple is to be carefully chosen taking into account multiples enjoyed by similar quoted companies.

ii.  Discounted  Cash flow Method  (DCF) :

DCF method considers cash flow and not the profits of the business. The DCF method values the business by discounting its free cash flows for the explicit forecast period and the perpetuity value thereafter. The free cash flows represent the cash available for distribution to both the owners and the creditors of the business. The cash flows are considered keeping in mind the projections, horizon period, growth rate, and the residual value. Discounting is done taking into account the weighted average cost of capital which is based on the cost of equity and cost of capital and after taking into account the proportion of debt and equity used to fund the business.

iii. EBITDA  Multiple  Method:

The EBITDA multiple is the ratio of Enterprise value to EBITDA. It involves determination of maintainable EBITDA.

This method ensures that the valuation is not affected by the pattern of funding adopted by the company or comparable companies. One has to keep in mind that value of debt is reduced from the enterprise value to arrive at the equity value.

iv. Sales Multiple  Method:

Sales multiple may be used to arrive at the enterprise value particularly if the business is not making profits. The information needed is annual sales and an industry multiplier, which will depend on industry. The industry multiplier can be obtained from public sources including data relating to listed comparables. This method is easy to understand and use. However, this method is generally used to cross check the values arrived at under other methods of valuation.

C.  Market-based Approach:

Market Price Method :

The Market Price Method takes into consideration prices quoted on the stock exchange. Average of quoted price is considered as indicative of the value perception of the company by investors operating under free market conditions. Adjustments have to be made for issue of bonus shares or right shares during the period. Regulatory bodies often consider market value as important basis – Preferential allotment, Buyback, Open offer price calculation under the Takeover Code. Market Price Method is not relevant where the shares are not listed or are thinly traded etc.

Market  comparables :

This method is generally applied in case of unlisted entities. This method estimates value by relating the same to underlying elements of similar companies. It is based on market multiples of ‘comparable companies’. e.g.

  • Earnings/Revenue Multiples (Valuation of Pharmaceutical Brands)

  • Book Value Multiples (Valuation of Financial Institution or Banks)

  • Industry-Specific Multiples (Valuation of cement companies based on Production capacities, Valuation of BPO companies based on number of seats)

  • Multiples  from Recent M&A Transactions.

Though this method is easy to understand and quick to compute, it may not capture the intrinsic value and may give a distorted picture in case of short term volatility in the markets. There may often be difficulty in identifying the comparable companies or comparable transactions.

Data used  to carry out valuations :

Valuation starts with collection of relevant and optimal information required for valuing Share or Business of a company. Such information can be obtained from one or more of the following sources:

Historical    results:

Annual Reports for atleast 3 years of the Company are required for valuation exercise. Apart from review of detailed financials, it is necessary to

carefully consider the Directors Report, Management Discussions, Corporate Governance Reports, Auditors’ Report and Notes to accounts. A detailed analysis of the past performance is starting point in any valuation exercise. From the past results various important aspects can be worked out such as one time non-recurring income, expenditure, change in Government/Tax regulations affecting business, tax benefits enjoyed, etc.

Projections:

Future expected Profitability, Balance Sheet and Cash Flows along with detailed assumptions underlying the projections are required. The projections considered for valuation should not be at variance with the outlook discussed in the Annual Report. It is important to cover the period which will comprise the entire cycle of the business. In certain industry even 3 year period will cover the cycle whereas in certain industries like heavy engineering or cement, a longer period of 5 to 7 years may capture the cycle. It is impossible to predict the future in a precise way particularly considering the dynamic nature of the economy. One should ensure that the assumption behind the future projections is reasonable at a point of time when they are prepared. A few common mistakes which are found in the projections are: assuming production much higher than the capacities without capturing additional capital cost, showing unreasonable changes in selling price of the final products or of raw materials, showing unreasonable change in the working capital movements, capturing tax benefits even after sunset clause under the Tax laws, unreasonable changes in manpower cost, etc.

Discussions with the Management:

Discussions with management may sometimes reveal issues that may drive the valuation. It is very important that open, fair and detailed discussions are carried out between the valuer and the management. The discussions should not be restricted to only representatives of Finance Department but involve other key functional heads.

It is advisable to obtain written confirmation of the inputs provided by the Management. This helps the valuer in defending the valuation in the eventuality of its being challenged by any Authority.

Market surveys, other publicly available data:

A valuer carries out market surveys and obtains publicly available information. It may pertain to the industry as well as the Company being valued. Due to technology advancement, most 6£ these data are available on the net. Various newspaper reports are also available on the subject. It is advisable to double check the accuracy of these data before relying on such data. Various software packages that have the relevant data are available. It should be ensured that updated version of such data is used.

Data on comparable companies:

Review of data on comparable companies is an important feature in any valuation exercise. Area of operations and the extent of the market share also play an important role in considering the comparable companies. It is possible that geographically the companies are located in different areas because of which there are substantial differences in the operational cost. For example cement companies located near to limestone reserve and those which are located far off are not strictly comparable. Further, different funding pattern of two companies and investment also makes them non-comparable.

Steps in valuation:

Obtaining information:
It is always experienced that the time available to carry out the valuation is short as the parties want to complete the transaction as fast as possible. In view of this, it is very critical that one seeks relevant information. Obtaining and processing unrelated data may take away precious time without obtaining desired result. For example if the transaction is only for an intangible asset, processing the data for working capital of the business may not be required. At the same time there should not be compromise on obtaining critical data on the ground of shortage of time. It goes without saying that this stage comes only after appropriate Engagement letter setting out scope of work, time lines and fees is in place.

Reviewing data provided:

Having obtained the relevant information, next step is to process the same. Some of the items on which extra emphasis should be given are analysis of various ratios, comparison with comparable companies, current Regulatory environment, future plans, contingent liabilities, surplus assets, outstanding warrants, etc. Use of technologies and other software will be maximum during this stage of valuation.

Review of underlying assumptions of projections:
Depending on the facts of the case, one can decide whether projections should be used or not. If one is using the future projections, review of underlying assumption for various critical items such as growth in turnover, raw material consumption, inflation rate, foreign exchange rate, working capital movement, capital expenditure needs, etc. will be important. One should always keep in mind the requirement of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India while dealing with future projections.

Selecting method(s) :
Having obtained and processed the data, the valuer will have to decide on methods to be used for valuation. There is no fixed rule or principle regarding methods to be used for valuation. It is more dependent on valuer as to which method is relevant in a particular case. The selection of method(s) may differ from valuer to valuer as it a very subjective issue. The valuer should be in a position to justify the method(s) used as well as factors considered in case the valuation is challenged by any Authority. If multiple methods are used for a particular valuation, it is a common practice to assign weights to different methods to arrive at the fair value. Guidance may be taken from past decided case laws as to the selection of methods and weights.

Reporting:
Once the valuer concludes on his opinion as to the fair value, the next step will be Report of valuation. The typical contents of the report should be purpose of valuation, date of valuation, background of the Company, sources of information, methods of valuation used alongwith major adjustments, conclusions and disclaimers. There are some valuers who attach entire workings with the report where as some valuers just mention the final value.

Conclusion:
It may be relevant to mention that valuation is not at all a rocket science. It is always seen as a very specialised field. However it is more an application of common sense. The more you practise a particular work, more conversant and proficient you become. It is always seen that the easiest target in any transaction to get challenged is valuation. The reason is that valuation is very subjective. The discount rate, the price earnings multiple, the selection of methods, determination of maintainable profits, etc. will differ from one individual to other. There is no single correct answer to any valuation. That is why it is considered more an art and not an exact science.

Fictione Legis

‘Fictio’ in old Roman Law was a term of pleading and signified a false averment on the part of the plaintiff which the defendant was not allowed to traverse e.g. an averment that the plaintiff was a Roman citizen, when he was a foreigner, if the object was to give jurisdiction over him [Maine’s Anc. Law Ch. II]. The term, meaning ‘fiction’, therefore, came to be used for those things that have no real essence in their own body but are so accepted in law for a special purpose. In the words of Viscount Dunedin in CfT v. Bombay Trust Corporation, AIR 1930 PC 54, “Where a person is deemed to be something, the only meaning possible is that whereas he is not in reality that something, the Act of Parliament requires him to be treated as if he were”.

2. Fictions in law are created for definite purposes to result in a situation which would not otherwise have resulted and to treat an imaginary state of affairs as real. It is introduced for necessity, generally to avoid inequity caused by mischief made possible under general provisions and concepts of law. In tax laws the object is mainly ‘to prevent mischief arising out of circumvention of normal legal provisions resulting in tax avoidance while remaining within the confines of the law, as also to remove unintended consequences. The introduction of legal fictions thus introduces equity in legislation which is expressed in the maxim, “In fictione legis acquitas exist it” i.e. the legal fiction is consistent with equity. Beyond the purpose for which they are created legal fictions must injure no one as expressed in the maxim ‘fictio legis neminem ladit’.

3. The English law has always abounded in fictions, so are taxation laws in India. The unrestricted operation of treating the imaginary as real has the potentiality of upsetting the whole scheme of legislation and the basic fundamentals of law causing injury to untargeted subjects and areas and thus violating equity. Courts have, therefore, in keeping with the maxim, been cautioning against extending them beyond their legitimate field. The Apex court has repeatedly observed that legal fictions are created only for a definite purpose. They are limited to the purposes for which they are created and should not be extended beyond their legitimate field. [CfT v. Elphinstone Spg. & Wvg. Mills Co. Ltd., 40 ITR 124].

4. In CfT v. Amarchand N. Shroff, 48 ITR 59, the court was to interpret the fiction contained in S. 24B(1) of 1922 Act making a legal representative an assessee in respect of the income which the deceased would have earned had he not died. Attempt was made to extend the fiction to post-death income as well. The court disapproved extending the fiction, the legitimates purpose of which was to tax income earned upto the year in which death took place. As a result, the 1961 Act made a specific provision in S. 168 to cover income upto the date of complete distribution of assets.

5. Commenting on Rule 8 of the Income-tax Rules which apportions the business income of the growers and manufacturers of tea, between agricultural and business income in the context of deduction u/s.80 HHC, the Calcutta High Court in Warren Tea Ltd v. UOf, 236 ITR 492 held that the applicability of the fiction is limited to computation of taxable income from business by apportioning the total business income computed after all deductions and, accordingly, held that since the stage of grant of deduction u/s.80HHC would be at the time before applying Rule 8 and not after apportionment is made, the Rule cannot be extended to computation of deduction u/s.80HHC. On that basis it struck down the CBDT Circular No. 600 dated May 23, 1991.

6. Fictions are suppositions and, unless it is clearly and expressly provided, it is not permissible to impose a supposition on a supposition of law. In Executors and Trustees of Sir Cawasji Jehangir v. CFT, 35 ITR 537, the Bombay High Court was to consider the scope of the jictio juris’ in S. 23A of the 1922 Act under which the undistributed income of the company, as computed in accordance with that provision, was deemed to have been distributed as dividend amongst the shareholders and included in their total income as such. The issue arose that if such income of the company constituted partly of capital gains, should the dividend which is deemed as distributed also be apportioned between capital gains and dividend in the hands of the shareholder. While accepting  that  full effect has to ‘fictio juris’ the court ruled out sub-joining or tacking a fiction upon fiction and observed that there is nothing even remotely suggesting the assessee to identify himself with the company or to assert an equivalence between his income and the income of the company. The argument, if accepted, would amount to imposing supposition upon the supposition of law.

7. Within its legitimate area of application, the fictione legis has to have its full effect. The question of chargeability of interest u/s.234B and u/s.234C came for consideration before the Gauhati High Court in Assam Bengal Carriers Ltd v. CIT, 239 ITR 862. Brushing aside all the arguments based on the impracticability of estimation of income before the book profit is arrived at, the Court directed full effect to be given to the fiction contained in the provision with its obvious fall out. Observing that, where fall out of the fiction leads to an obvious inference, there can be no half way house, the court held S. 234B & S. 234C applicable even in case where income is determined u/s.115JB. They quoted with approval the following observations of Lord Asquith in East End Dwellings Co. Ltd v. Finsbury Borough Council, (1951) 2 All ER 587 (HL) which was also relied upon by the Bombay High Court in the case of Executors and Trustees of Sir Cawasji Jehangir (supra).

“If you are bidden to treat an imaginary state of affairs as real, you must surely, unless prohibited from doing so, also imagine as real, the conse-quences and incidents which, if the putative state of affairs had in fact existed, must inevitably have flowed from or accompanied it”.

The Supreme Court, however, in CIT v. Kwality Biscuits Ltd., 284 ITR 434 disapproved the judgment of the Gauhati High Court on a different ground of the impracticability of arriving at the total income before arriving at the ‘book profit’.

8. In a recent judgement delivered by the Special Bench of the Ahmedabad Tribunal in Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax v. Goldmine Shares and Finance P. Ldt 302 ITR (AT) 208, the Tribunal  considered the fiction contained in S. 80IA(5) which bids one to treat the eligible business as the only source of income of an undertaking. Applying the observations of Lord Asquith (supra), the Tribunal took note of the consequences and incidents flowing from it and held that the profit from the eligible business for the purpose of deduction u/s.80IA has to be computed after deduction of the notional brought forward losses and depreciation of eligible business even though they have been allowed set off against other income in earlier years.

9. Fictions are generally by way of deeming provisions where imaginary or unreal state of affairs is deemed to exist in the presence of certain facts. Income-tax Act abounds in deemed provisions in which, all are not restricted to imaginary state only. Deemed provisions are sometimes used to give an artificial construction to a word or phrase that would otherwise not prevail. A clear example is to be found in the provisions of S. 2(22)(e) of the Act deeming advances to specified persons as dividend to shareholders. The Act defines ‘Income’ in an inclusive manner including receipts of the nature which would not otherwise be taken as such. They are also used to put beyond doubt a particular construction that might otherwise be capable of different interpretation. One may refer to the provisions of S. 9 which deems certain income as accruing or arising in India to keep them outside the pale of uncertainly. We have fiction in S. 45(3) and S. 45(4) to avoid unintended situation legalised by courts decisions and S. 115 JB to partly neutralise the impact of various tax incentives and thus introduce horizontal equity. All these provisions involve some digression from the normal provisions and the concepts in tax law. The peculiar sense in which the provision is employed has to be judged in the light of the scheme of the section and the context in which deeming is made.

10. Fictions in law, therefore, give completeness to the scheme of law and the intention of the legislature.

Rewriting and Revising Securities Laws – Highlights of some recent amendments

This series of articles introducing securities laws for listed companies to the lay reader continues …

1) SEBI has been busy in recent times and several revisions/amendments have been made, some of which are highlighted here.

2) SEBI rewrites  and replaces  the DIP Guidelines 2000 with  ICDR Regulations  2009

a. While not comparable to the Direct Taxes Code which seeks to rewrite the direct taxes laws into what is hoped to be an easy to understand law, SEBI too has undertaken a comparable exercise and has replaced the almost one-decade old DIP Guidelines with a re-written (though not overhauled) Regulations – the SEBI (Issue of Capital and Disclosure Requirements) Regulations, 2009 or ‘the Regulations’.

b. Readers may recollect that the DIP Guidelines mainly regulate issue of securities to the public, shareholders and others. They regulate initial pubic offers, rights issues, preferential issues, etc. They provide for very detailed provisions which border on micro-regulation of every aspect of the process of such issues. These Guidelines are very frequently amended. For listed companies, their promoters and merchant bankers, these guidelines are literally like a Bible which they need to keep handy for regular reference.

c. As can be expected, frequent changes have made the Guidelines unwieldy and complex. Further, when one writes a set of clauses, one may have a central theme in mind. However, as new clauses and provisos and explanations are inserted and amended, the new set of clauses represent neither the original harmo-nious theme nor a new one but represent a hotch potch of ideas.

d. Another aspect of these Guidelines was that they were not, in my opinion and also as held in decisions, law in the strictest sense of the word. These guidelines were obviously not Parliament-made law nor could they be compared to Regulations and Rules which the Act provides for and which are also laid before Parliament later. Rather, they represented the provisions made by SEBI from time to time. While there is nothing wrong in SEBI prescribing such Guidelines – indeed this manner is inevitable and required in dealing with the dynamics of the capital market, a question often arises as to what their legal status is and what could be the penal consequences of their violations.

e. Thus, the replacement of the Guidelines with Regulations at least removes this concern over their legal status. Incidentally, though, the SEBI Act will now need to be amended to provide for specific punishment for violation of these Regulations since otherwise, the violation of these newly notified Regulations will fall under the residuary provisions and this mayor may not achieve the object that SEBI may have in mind. In fact, it may make sense if different provisions of these new Regulations are treated differently and thus separate punishment is provided for violations having differing intensity or seriousness. However, that would require a Bill to amend the SEBI Act itself.

f. In any case, to reiterate, the Guidelines are now replaced by Regulations whose violations can be punished with significant penalty and/or prosecution.

g. While it would be a mammoth exercise to compare the old Guidelines and the new Regulations and even to highlight the changes, suffice it to say that the intention has not been to completely rehaul the provisions. Future articles here may highlight some interesting implications particularly arising out of change in wording.

h. Further, the Regulations represent the DIP Guidelines rewritten but in most cases without any intention of changing the law. However, how well this intention of keeping the substantive law intact will be successful will be shown by time and experience in varying situation since the wording would often show up differently when one tries to apply and interpret them.

i. On first appearances, the substantive provisions and clauses have been trimmed and made more compact. However, part of the reason for the substantive clauses appearing more compact is also because the Regulations are now divided into substantive clauses and drafts of various precedents, forms, agreements, etc.

j. Consequential changes have been made in the SEBI ESOPs Guidelines and the Listing Agreement.

3) Ban on issue of shares with superior voting rights:

a. SEBI has issued a circular dated July 21, 2009, to make amendments to prohibit issue of shares with superior voting rights by listed companies. Earlier to this, SEBI had a Press Release announcing the decision to make such changes. Incidentally, the actual amendment covers all superior rights as to voting as well as dividends. The original decision as per the Press Release read that “No listed company can issue shares with superior voting rights.”.

b. The amendment is by way of insertion of a new clause 28A to the Listing Agreement. The amendment is to come into immediate effect though because of the peculiar status of Listing Agreement, one will also have to wait for amendment of the Listing Agreement by the respective stock exchanges.

4) The new clause is brief and is reproduced for ready reference:

“28A. The company agrees that it shall not issue shares in any manner which may confer on any person, superior rights as to voting or dividend vis-a-vis the rights on equity shares that are already listed.”

5) The following are some quick comments and concerns :

a) The prohibition is on issue of shares with ‘superior’ rights and not on ‘inferior’ rights.

b) A corollary from the earlier point, if a company issues shares with ‘inferior’ rights, those shares will then become the new benchmark. If one takes this further logically, then, thereafter, even ‘normal’ equity shares cannot be issued since these normal shares would have ‘superior’ rights as compared to the existing shares with ‘inferior rights’ assuming such latter shares are also listed !

c) Can the amendment affect issue of preference shares which have priority of dividends and at times even rights of sharing further dividends? Or can one say that the intention is to cover issue of equity shares only since the comparison is made to existing equity shares?

d) To bring the change into effect, the Listing Agreement is amended. This is curious. One would have thought the SEBIDIP Guidelines/ ICDR Regulations could have been a better place.

e) Would special rights given to certain investors/ promoters under the Articles of Association such as veto rights, special rights, etc. be deemed to be ‘superior rights as to voting’ ? Can it be said that the ban applies only where the superior rights are given to the ‘shares’ and not to the ‘persons’ holding such shares?

6) SEBI issues circular to formalise clarifications on 5% additional creeping acquisition

a) It may be recollected that late last year, SEBI had amended the Takeover Regulations to provide for a creeping acquisition window between 55-75%. These amendments permitted acquisition of further shares upto 5% for persons who held shares between 55-75%. A circular has been issued recently to clarify on some of the concerns expressed.

b) The circular is fairly self explanatory. A few quick comments though.

i) The clarifying circular is issued under Regulation 5 which permits SEBI to, inter alia, issue directions to remove difficulties in interpretation. S. 11 of SEBI Act is also relied on.

ii) It is seen that some of the interpretations so given go clearly beyond the plain wording and meaning. It is possible that in the future, a legal issue may come up whether such ‘clarification’ can go beyond the express and unambiguous wording of the Regulations.

iii) It is clarified that the 5% acquisition may be made in one or more tranches and also without any time limit.

iv) For calculating the 5% acquisitions, sales cannot be netted off. Thus, only gross purchases would be counted. For example, the acquirer cannot purchase 4%, then sell 3% and then acquire another 4% and claim that the net purchases are within the 5% limit.

v) The cumulative holding of the acquirer cannot exceed 75%. Thus, a person holding, say, 73% can acquire only a further 2%.

vi) The cumulative holding limit of 75% is irrespective of the minimum public share-holding that is required to be maintained under the Listing Agreement. Thus, e.g., in respect of a company having a 10% minimum public shareholding, the upper limit for this Regulation will still be 75% and not 90%.

7) SEBI clarifies on Insider Trading Regulations amendments of November 2008.

a) SEBI had amended the Insider Trading Regulations 1992 vide a Notification dated November 19, 2008. SEBI has now released a set of ‘Clarifications’ on 24th July 2009 on certain issues arising out of the amendments made.

b) Curiously, the ‘clarifications’ have no formal standing or reference. It is neither a circular, nor a notification, nor even a press release. It is neither signed nor dated. But it seeks to ‘clarify’ and give meaning to the Regulations that have legal standing and where such ‘meaning’ is quite contrary – as we will see to the plain reading of the text. Having said that, the ‘clarifications’ mostly relax the requirements and hence, being gift horses, one should not examine them in the mouth too closely!

C) Let us consider  the clarifications  given.

i. lt may be recollected that specified persons were banned from carrying out opposite transactions’ (banned transactions’) for six months of original buy/sale (‘original transactions’). The question was whether acquisition of shares under ESOP scheme and sale of such shares would be considered as transactions that trigger off such ban and whether these themselves are banned. It is clarified that exercise of ESOPs will neither be deemed to be ‘original transaction’ nor ‘banned transaction’. Thus, by acquiring shares under ESOPs, you don’t trigger a ban and if you are banned for six months, you can still exercise ESOPs. The reasoning given is that the ban is only on transactions in secondary market.

ii. Sale of shares acquired through ESOPs is covered but it will only be deemed to be an ‘original transaction’ and not a ‘banned transaction’. In other words, even if you are under a ban, you can still sell shares acquired under ESOPs but once you sell such shares, you have triggered a ban of six months. On this aspect, I do not understand the basis of clarifying that the sale of shares acquired under ESOPs scheme will not be an ‘original transaction’ – the logic of covering secondary market transactions should apply here also.

iii. Then, it is clarified that every later transaction triggers a fresh six month ban. A purchase on 1st February results in ban till 1st August. However, if there is a fresh purchase on 15th March, there is a ban now till 15th September. Effectively, this means that the ban period is from 2nd February till 15th September.

iv. What about transactions before this amendment – will the amendment create ban in respect of them too – this is an academic issue now at least as the six month period is now complete. It is clarified though that the transactions before the amendment are not to be considered. On a similar note, unwinding of positions in derivatives held on the date of this amendment is possible.

v. A crucial clarification is that the ban on ‘sale’ of shares for personal emergencies is permissible by waiver by the Compliance Officer. This is not evident from a plain reading of the provision. But SEBI thinks it is so evident and hence let us accept this gift without creating legal niceties! Note that this clarification applies only to sales and there can be no purchases within these six month ban period – obviously there cannot be any personal emergency to purchase shares !

vi. It is also clarified that tile ban on derivatives does not apply to NIFTY/SENSEX futures.

Limited Liability Partnerships Part-III

1. Winding-up of an LLP:

1.1 There are two ways in which an LLP can be wound-up, by an order of the Court or voluntarily.

1.2 An LLP can be wound-up by an order of the High Court under any of the fall owing circumstances:

    a) If the LLP decides that it should be wound-up by a Court Order.

(b) If the minimum number of partners reduces to less than two and remains sa far mare than 6 months,

    c) If it is unable to pay its debts. The Act does not prescribe any minimum amount of debts or any conditions under which an LLP is deemed to be unable to pay its debts. All these are contained in the draft Concept LLP (Winding-up and Dissolution) Rules.

    d) If it has acted against the interests of the sovereignty and integrity of India, security of the State or public order.

    e) If it has made a default in filing the Statement of Account and Solvency or the Annual Return far any 5 consecutive years.

    f) If the Court is of the opinion that it is just and equitable to wind-up the LLP.

1.3 The above section is similar in its operation to S. 433 of the Companies Act. However, unlike the Companies Act, the LLP Act does not contain any provisions far the compulsory or voluntary winding-up of an LLP. All these provisions are contained in the draft Concept LLP (Winding-up and Dissolution) Rules. The final Rules have yet not been notified. It is interesting to note that while normally Rules only contain the procedures and the substantive portion is contained in the Act, the Winding-up Rules, even deal with the substantive portion of winding-up of LLPs. One would expect that such an important provision is passed by the Parliament rather than notified by the Ministry of Corporate Affairs.

1.4 S. 51 of the Act also provides that if an LLP’s affairs are under investigation if, based an an inves-tigatian report made u/s.49, the Central Covernment is of the view that it is expedient to do sa, then the Gavernment may present a winding-up petition to the High Court, The petition may be presented an the ground that it is just and equitable to wind-up the LLP.

2. Investigation of an LLP:

2.1 S. 43 of the Act empawers the Central Government to appoint an inspector to investigate the affairs of an LLP in any of the following circumstances:

    a) If partners having at least 20% voting pawer apply to the Tribunal far an investigation and the Tribunal passes an order to that effect. An application should be accompanied with a security of an amount calculated based an the turnover. The amount of security ranges from Rs.2 to 25 lakhs.

    b) If the Tribunal sua moto passes an order far an investigation into the affairs of an LLP.

    c) Any Court passes an Order that the affairs of an LLP should be investigated.

    d) If in the opinion of the Central Gavernment, there are circumstances suggesting that the business of the LLP is being conducted :

  •     with an intent to defraud  creditors, partners
  •     otherwise far a fraudulent/unlawful purpase
  •     in a manner .oppressive or unfairly prejudicial to its partners

    e) If in the opinion of the Central Gavernment, there are circumstances suggesting that the LLP was farmed far any fraudulent or unlawful purpase.

    f) If in the opinion of the Central Gavernment, there are circumstances suggesting that the LLP’s affairs are not being conducted in accordance with the provisions of the Act.

    g) If in the opinion .of the Central Gavernment, there are circumstances suggesting that, based an a rep art of the RaC, there are sufficient reasons that the affairs of the LLP should be investigated.

2.2 The inspector may make interim reports and on conclusion of the investigation make a final report.

2.3 If based on this report, the Central Government is of the view that any person named in the report is guilty of any offence, then it may launch crimi-nal prosecution against him. The Government may also initiate proceedings:

a) for the recovery  of damages;  or

b) for the recovery of any property of the LLP/ any entity which has been misappropriated or wrongfully retained.

3. Defunct  LLPs :

3.1 The RoC may strike off the name of an LLP from its register. It can do so, where an LLP is not carrying on any business or operation:

    a) For a period of 2 years or more and the RoC has reasonable cause to believe the same, for taking suo moto action for striking off the LLP’s name; or

    b) For a period of 1 year or more and it has made an application to the RoC in Form 24 with the consent of all the partners for striking off its name from the register.

3.2 The RoC shall in all cases of suo moto action provide an opportunity of being heard to the LLP. After that if the RoC is satisfied that the name should be struck off then it will publish a notice in the Gazette and from that date, the LLP shall stand dissolved.

4. Offences  and penalties:

4.1 The LLP Act lays down various penalties and prosecutions for non-compliance with the provisions of the Act. It also lays down penalties for various procedural offences such as not filing forms on time. Further, where any document or return is required to be filed and if it is not so done on time, then it may be filed within 300 days from the original date of filing along with a daily fine of Rs. 100 for every day of delay.

4.2 In offences where no penalty has been pre-scribed, the punishment shall be a fine ranging from Rs.50,000 to Rs.5 lakhs along with a further fine which may extend to Rs.50 per day for every day after which the default continues.

4.3 A petition for compounding of offences can be made in From 31 to the RoC. Only those offences can be compounded for which the punishment is only a fine. Thus, offences which are punishable with imprisonment are not compoundable. This is different from the provisions of S. 621A of the Companies Act. Under this Act, offences for which the punishment is a fine or imprisonment are compoundable. One reason for the same is that there are no offences under the LLP Act for which the punishment is a fine or an imprisonment. The punishments under the Act are in the form of fines and imprisonment. Where any offence by an LLP is compounded no prosecution would be launched against the offender.

4.4 Offences in relation to the Incorporation Document, carrying on of a fraudulent business, making of false statements under the Act, matters arising out an Inspection Report and non-compliance of any Order of the Tribunal, are offences under the Act which also attract imprisonment as a punishment.
Thus, these offences would not be compoundable.

4.5 Where any offence by an LLP is proved to be because of the consent or connivance of a partner or attributable to the neglect of any partner, then such person shall be proceeded against and punished under the Act.

5. Whistle blowers:

5.1 A Court or Tribunal is empowered to reduce or waive any penalty leviable against any partner or employee of an LLP who is a whistle blower, if :

  •     he provided useful information during the investigation of the LLP; or

  •     he provided some information which lead to the LLP or its partner / employee being convicted under any Act.

5.2 The Act also contains a safeguard against harassment of such a whistle blower by providing that he would not be discharged, demoted, suspended, threatened, harassed or discriminated against merely because he provided the above information.

RBI/FEMA

4. Press Note No. 6 (2009) dated September 4, 2009 – Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) into Small Scale Industrial Under-taking (SSI)/Micro & Small Enterprises (MSE) and in industrial undertaking manufacturing items reserved for SSI/MSE – clarification

This Press Note relaxed the limit for FDI in SSI/MSE and clarified issues relating to FDI in industrial undertaking manufacturing items reserved for SSI/MSE.

1. FDI in SSI/MSE :


The Micro, Small and Medium Enterprises Development (MSMED) Act, 2006, has removed the ceiling for equity participation (both domestic and foreign) in the micro and small enterprises, by other enterprises. Under this Act Micro and Small Enterprises (MSE) (earlier small scale industries) are defined solely on the basis of investment in plant & machinery (for micro and small enterprise engaged in manufacturing) and equipment (for micro and small enterprise engaged in providing or rendering of services).

The Press Note amends Press Note 18 (1997 Series) but stating that FDI in MSE is subject only to the sectoral equity caps, entry routes and other relevant sectoral regulations.

2. FDI in an Industrial Undertaking manufacturing items reserved for SSI/MSE

This Press Note clarifies the position, as stated at Part III (ii) of Annex to Press Note 7 (2008), in respect of FDI in an industrial undertaking manufacturing items reserved for SSI/MSE. Accordingly, any industrial undertaking, with or without FDI, which is not an MSE, manufacturing items reserved for manufacture in the MSE sector (presently 21 items) as per the Industrial Policy, would:

a) Require an Industrial License under the Indus-tries (Development & Regulation) Act, 1951, for manufacture of the reserved items.
 
b) Apart from fulfillment of certain general conditions, the undertaking will have to export a minimum of 50% of the new or additional annual production of the MSE reserved items to be achieved within a maximum period of three years.

c) The export obligation will be applicable from the date of commencement of commercial production.

d) Such an industrial undertaking would also require prior approval of the Government (FIPB) where foreign investment is more than 24% in the equity capital.

5. A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 8 dated September 14, 2009 — Foreign Currency Account by diplomatic missions — Credit of Visa Fees.

Notification No. FEMA 193/2009-RB dated June 2, 2009 — Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) (Amendment) Regulations, 2009.

Presently, Diplomatic Missions are permitted to credit proceeds of inward remittances received from outside India through normal banking channels to their foreign currency accounts.

This circular, in addition to the existing permission, permits Diplomatic Missions to transfer visa fees collected in India in Indian rupees from their rupee accounts to their foreign currency accounts.

Part D : Miscellaneous

The Government of India has signed a Social Security Agreement with the Government of Switzerland on 3rd September, 2009. The said agreement is intended to benefit cross-border operations in the two countries by avoiding the hardship of double payment of the social security (by employer and employee) in India and Switzerland. The same will come into effect after the fulfillment of the necessary requirements in both  the countries.

Tribunal News: PART B

Bomi  S. Billimoria    v. ACIT ITAT ‘F’ Bench, Mumbai Before  D. Manmohan (VP) and J. Sudhakar Reddy (AM)
ITA No. 2120/Mum./1998 A.Y. : 1993-94. Decided on:  30-6-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue: Prakash Jotwani/ J. V. D. Langstieh

S. 48 – Amount received on transfer of shares under cashless option not liable to tax under the head ‘Income from Capital Gains’ since such option does not have cost of acquisition.

Per D. Manmohan :

Facts:

The assessee was an employee of Johnson & Johnson, Bombay which was a subsidiary of Johnson & Johnson, USA. Under stock option plan, the USA company granted to the assessee, on 7-12-1989, a cashless option to purchase 2500 shares of Johnson & Johnson, USA at a price of USD 57.88 per share which price was the fair market value of the stock on the day of granting the option. The Reserve Bank of India had approved the stock option scheme on the condition that there should not be any payment, either in India or abroad, for acquiring the shares.

During the previous year relevant to A.Y. 1993-94, on 13-8-1992, the assessee exercised his option to realise the value of the options under the scheme and accordingly sold 1000 shares in USA and received a sum of Rs.4,59,405 in Indian currency. After considering the amount retained in USD in EEFC Account and also the bank charges the net gain was computed at Rs.5,44,925. The assessee regarded this amount as a capital  receipt  not chargeable    to tax.

The Assessing Officer (AO) held the profit on sale of option to be chargeable either as salary or short term capital gains or as speculation profit.

The CIT(A) held that the shares obtained under the ESOP were a capital asset and as they were held for less than 3 years, the gain was assessable as short term capital gain. He rejected the argument that as there was no ‘cost of acquisition’, ‘the capital gains were not assessable.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal. The issue before the Tribunal was whether the amount received by the assessee was liable to tax under the head’ capital gains’ and if so whether there was any cost of acquisition so as to bring to tax the net receipts.

Held:

    1) As the CIT(A) had held that the shares acquired under ESOP amounted to acquisition of a capital asset one had to proceed on that premise;

    2) Since on the date of exercising the option there was no cost of acquisition of shares, in accordance with the ratio of the decision of the Apex Court in the case of B. C. Srinivasa Shetty (128 ITR 294) the gains could not be taxed;

    3) Even if it is assumed that the market value of the shares is the benefit given to the assessee, such benefit can be said to accrue to the assessee only on the date of exercise of the option. As the date of exercise of option as well as the date of sale is the same, there was no difference between the ‘deemed cost of acquisition’ and the actual price realised by assessee and thus there is no capital gain chargeable to tax.

The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the assessee.

2. Shree Capital Services Ltd. v. ACIT ITAT Special Bench Kolkata Before G. D. Agrawal (VP) and B. R. Mittal (JM) and C. D. Rao (AM) ITA No. 1294 (Kol.) of 2008

AY.  : 2004-05. Decided on: 31-7-2009

Counsel for assessee/revenue: Manish Sheth/ Sushil Kumar s. 43(5) – For a period prior to A. Y. 2006-07 transactions in futures and options are speculative transactions u/s.43(5) – S. 43 (5) (d) is not retrospective.

Per G. D. Agrawal :

Facts:

During the previous year relevant to A.Y. 2004-05 the assessee company, which was engaged in the business of financing and investment in shares and securities, suffered a loss of Rs.9,25,065 on account of futures and options. The Assessing Officer (Aa) treated the same as speculation loss as per S. 43(5) of the Act.

The CIT(A) confirmed the order of the Aa. Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal. The Special Bench (SB) of the Tribunal adjudicated two questions viz. (i) whether a transaction in derivatives falls within the meaning of ‘speculative transaction’ as provided u/s.43(5); and if the answer to the first question is in the affirmative, whether clause (d) of S. 43(5), introduced by the Finance Act, 2005 w.e.f. 1-4-2006, is clarificatory in nature and therefore retrospective in operation.

Held:

    1. Derivative is a security which derives its value from the underlying assets. When the underlying asset of any derivative is share and stock, for all practical purposes, the treatment given to such derivative should be similar to stock and securities.

    2. S. 43(5) uses the term ‘commodity’ in a very wide sense and covers ‘derivatives’.

    3. The fact that S. 43(5)(d) exempts certain derivatives from the ambit of the definition of ‘speculative transaction’ itself shows that they would otherwise have come within the term. If ‘derivatives’ are held to be not covered by the definition of ‘speculative transaction’ the amendment would be redundant.

    4. Since clause (d) of S. 43(5) does not exempt all transactions in derivatives but only the ‘eligible transactions’ on ‘recognised stock exchanges’ this clause cannot be held to be clarificatory. Further, Rules 6DDA and 6DDB which deal with ‘recognised stock exchanges’ were inserted w.e.f. 1-7-2005. Consequently, clause (d) of S. 43(5) applies to AY. 2006-07 and onwards.

The Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the assessee.

3. Western Coalfields Ltd. v. ACIT  ITAT Nagpur Bench
Before N. L. Dash (JM) and V. K. Gupta (AM)
IT A No. 289 and  290/N ag.l2006

AYs.  : 2002-03 and  2003-04. Decided on:  30-6-2009 Counsel for assessee/revenue: Nani Daruwala/ A K. Singh

Explanation to S. 37(1) – Penalty which is not of the nature of illegal! unlawful expenditure is not covered by the Explanation to S. 37(1).

Per V. K. Gupta :

Facts:

The assessee company was a colliery which trans-ported coal to Electricity Boards in railway wagons. Freight paid to the railways depended upon the carrying capacity of the wagons. In case the wagons were overloaded as compared to their carrying capacity, the railways charged ‘overloading charges’ at a rate which was generally six times the normal freight. The assessee’ claimed these overloading charges as a deduction on the ground that they have been incurred for a commercial purpose and were not for infraction of any law. The Assessing Officer (Aa), however, held these to be penal in nature and did not allow the same.

The CIT(A)  confirmed the  action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred-an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

The Tribunal observed that had the amounts been paid to a private carrier the same would have been allowable. The fact that the same are paid to Railways which is an institution owned by the Government, working under an Act of Parliament, the nature of overloading charges which are essentially of commercial nature cannot be characterised as of penal nature irrespective of the nomenclature given to such charges by the Railways. It held that:

    i. the substance of the matter has to be looked into and given preference over the form;

    ii. the amount was essentially of a commercial nature and incurred in the normal course of the business and was consequently allowable;

    iii. the object of Explanation 1 also supports the claim of the assessee as these expenses are not of the nature of any illegal/unlawful expenditure;

    iv. the decision of Punjab & Haryana High Court in the case of Hero Cycles Ltd. is squarely applicable.

This ground was decided in favor  of the assessee.

4. ACIT v. RPG Life Sciences Ltd. ITAT ‘C’ Bench, Mumbai Before P. M. Jagtap (AM) and V. D. Rao OM) ITA No. 1579/Mum.l2006

A.Y. : 2002-2003. Decided on:  31-8-2009
Counsel  for revenue/assessee:
Yashwant  V. Chavan/B. V. Jhaveri

S. SOB read with S. 2 (42 C) – Slump sale – Sale of one of the manufacturing divisions of the assessee
– Whether the transaction could be considered as slump sale – On the facts, Held: No.

Per P. M. Jagtap  :

Facts:

The assessee was engaged in the business of manufacturing pharmaceutical and agrochemical prod-ucts. During the year under consideration, its agro-chemical division was sold for an agreed consider-ation of Rs.72.70 crares. During the course of assessment proceedings, the assessee was asked to explain as to why the said sale be not treated as a slump sale and capital gain arising therefrom be not computed u/ s.50B. In reply, the assessee explained that it had sold the assets and liabilities of its agrochemical division by identifying the value of each and every item. In support, the break up of the agreed consideration of Rs.72.7 crore was given. The attention of the AO was drawn to the various schedules of the agreement where the fixed assets were valued item-wise by ascertaining the value of land, building, plant and machinery, furniture and fixtures and capital work-in-progress separately.

However, the assessee’s submissions were not found acceptable by the AO for reasons, amongst others, as under:

Assessee had transferred the entire undertaking as a going concern along with all existing employees.

The intention of the contracting parties was to sell the agrochemical undertaking and not the land, building, plant and machinery and furniture and fixtures and other intangible and current assets, all of which comprised the agro-chemical division separately.

The individual assets of agrochemical division I.were not separately valued but only group of assets were valued.

The valuation report valuing individual assets and/or schedules to the agreement listing out individual assets and value thereof have no relevance unless the consideration is determined on the basis of itemised value.

All the licences, old records of account books, vouchers pertaining to agrochemical business were also transferred by the assesses.

Accordingly, it was held that that the sale of the agrochemical division by the assessee was slump sale and the capital gain arising there from was chargeable to tax in its hand as per the provisions of S. SOB.

On appeal the CIT(A) accepted the stand of the assessee that sale of its agrochemical division was not a slump sale.

Held:

The Tribunal noted that as confirmed by the CIT(A) in his order – all the fixed assets as well as the current assets of agrochemical division were valued. The fixed assets were valued itemised by ascertaining the value of each and every asset separately and after adding non-compete fee of Rs.4 crores to the said value, the value of the fixed assets was worked out at Rs.54.33 crores. In a similar manner, net current assets were valued at Rs.58.38 crores and after deducting the value of net current liabilities therefrom, the total value was arrived at Rs.88.68 crores. As against the said value, the consideration finally agreed was Rs.72.70 crores and the reconciliation to explain the difference between the same was also furnished. The Revenue was not able to controvert or rebut the findings recorded by the CIT(A). Therefore, the Tribunal upheld the order of the CIT(A).